this_o conclave_n be_v make_v by_o the_o cardinal_n mâ—rone_n amulio_n buoncompagno_fw-la which_o be_v exclude_v for_o sundry_a reason_n pisa_n montepulciano_n and_o ara-celi_n be_v propose_v but_o they_o meet_v with_o as_o many_o difficulty_n as_o the_o other_o and_o such_o indeed_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n borromeo_n who_o pretend_v to_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o expedite_v the_o conclave_n pitch_v his_o eye_n upon_o cardinal_n alexandrino_n of_o who_o he_o have_v not_o think_v in_o the_o beginning_n conclude_v he_o may_v make_v he_o pope_n because_o the_o whole_a college_n love_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n and_o worth_n and_o by_o consequence_n know_v he_o fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n have_v impart_v his_o mind_n to_o cardinal_n altemps_fw-fr who_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n of_o alexandrino_n he_o demonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o employ_v his_o interest_n better_o than_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o person_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o merit_n and_o of_o great_a affection_n to_o borromeo_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o judgement_n of_o borromeo_n and_o altemp_n be_v discover_v to_o cardinal_n farnese_n he_o concur_v without_o much_o difficulty_n as_o well_o because_o he_o find_v it_o impossible_a to_o make_v any_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n as_o for_o the_o love_n he_o profess_v to_o the_o say_v alexandrino_n with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v some_o discourse_n about_o his_o election_n advise_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o number_n of_o competitor_n offer_v he_o his_o service_n which_o be_v not_o penetrate_v by_o borromeo_n thing_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o which_o borromeo_n proceed_v but_o slow_o out_o of_o a_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o cardinal_n morone_n who_o he_o dare_v not_o exclude_v open_o from_o the_o papacy_n have_v promise_v to_o stand_v firm_a always_o for_o he_o but_o at_o length_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o cardinal_n altemps_fw-fr he_o let_v he_o understand_v it_o wherefore_o morone_n who_o be_v go_v on_o wary_o in_o his_o design_n see_v thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v alter_v commend_v the_o election_n of_o alexandrino_n perhaps_o stimulate_v by_o his_o conscience_n for_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o pass_v to_o a_o person_n who_o be_v replete_a with_o all_o necessary_a virtue_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v discover_v with_o no_o small_a admiration_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o penetrate_v into_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o transaction_n every_o body_n run_v with_o emulation_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o alexandrino_n though_o many_o wonder_a much_o at_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o affair_n can_v scarce_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o see_v and_o thus_o michael_n ghisilieri_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bosco_n six_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n della_fw-it paglia_fw-it be_v create_v pope_n and_o call_v from_o thence_o alexandrino_n which_o election_n and_o adoration_n follow_v the_o seven_o of_o january_n 1566._o with_o the_o vote_n of_o 52._o cardinal_n three_o be_v arrive_v after_o the_o rest_n be_v enter_v the_o conclave_n he_o will_v be_v call_v pius_n the_o 5_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o gratitude_n to_o borromeo_n by_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o uncle_n beside_o the_o esteem_n he_o have_v real_o for_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o less_o unthankful_a to_o farnese_n in_o this_o conclave_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o nephew_n of_o paul_n the_o 3d._n and_o of_o pius_n the_o four_o be_v so_o absolute_a it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v but_o one_o interest_n see_v two_o such_o potent_a faction_n agree_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n for_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v be_v but_o 26._o day_n seven_o year_n pius_n the_o 5_o live_v and_o then_o pass_v into_o a_o better_a life_n the_o first_o of_o may_v 1572._o and_o on_o the_o 10_o after_o the_o usual_a celebration_n of_o his_o funeral_n 52._o cardinal_n enter_v the_o conclave_n and_o begin_v their_o practice_n in_o manner_n follow_v the_o friend_n of_o morone_n have_v try_v the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o ingress_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n and_o find_v all_o their_o labour_n in_o vain_a they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o design_n the_o cardinal_n granvela_fw-mi at_o that_o time_n join_v himself_o to_o farnese_n who_o have_v the_o most_o follower_n of_o they_o all_o they_o have_v long_a discourse_n together_o about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n that_o faâ—nese_n shall_v name_v three_o person_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o granvela_fw-mi oblige_v himself_o to_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o three_o farnese_n be_v content_v and_o name_v cardinal_n montepulciano_n buon_n compagno_fw-la and_o â—â—rreggio_fw-mi the_o nomination_n be_v accept_v by_o granvela_fw-mi he_o go_v immediate_o to_o find_v out_o cardinal_n alexandrino_n the_o nephew_n of_o pius_n the_o 5_o who_o see_v the_o cardinal_n resolve_v not_o to_o choose_v any_o one_o pope_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o purple_n but_o late_o as_o all_o the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o his_o uncle_n have_v do_v have_v consult_v with_o his_o faction_n likewise_o and_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v what_o resolution_n he_o think_v best_o he_o tell_v granvela_fw-mi that_o of_o the_o three_o name_v by_o farnese_n he_o be_v for_o buon_n compagno_fw-la and_o so_o this_o be_v communicate_v to_o borromeo_n and_o altemp_n who_o passionate_o desire_v that_o election_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v know_v that_o ferdinando_n di_fw-it medici_n his_o kinsman_n be_v well_o affect_v to_o iâ—_n too_o the_o business_n be_v conclude_v and_o publish_v through_o the_o conclave_n the_o cardinal_n meeting_n in_o the_o gallery_n to_o go_v together_o and_o adore_v he_o in_o his_o chamber_n there_o be_v eight_o cardinal_n only_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o business_n to_o who_o a_o conclavist_n be_v send_v to_o give_v they_o advertisement_n the_o cardinal_n vercelli_n run_v first_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o buon_n compagno_fw-la and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n say_v will_v your_o illustrious_a lordship_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o pontificate_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v my_o lord_n have_v you_o vote_n enough_o and_o vercelli_n reply_v yes_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o take_v certain_a write_n along_o with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o plunder_v that_o cardinal_n chamber_n who_o be_v make_v pope_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o the_o conclave_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o arrive_v above_o 40._o cardinal_n all_o of_o they_o conduct_v he_o in_o great_a triumph_n to_o the_o chapel_n where_o they_o hold_v the_o scrutiny_n and_o he_o have_v every_o vote_n that_o be_v there_o be_v desire_v his_o name_n he_o choose_v to_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o 13_o as_o well_o for_o the_o devotion_n he_o profess_v to_o that_o saint_n as_o because_o he_o be_v create_v cardinal_n by_o pius_n the_o four_o upon_o saint_n gregory_n day_n the_o 12_o of_o march_v 1565._o and_o in_o this_o manner_n gregory_n the_o 13_o be_v make_v pope_n after_o the_o see_v have_v be_v vacant_a 13._o day_n and_o the_o conclave_n 3._o and_o no_o more_o he_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n the_o 13_o of_o may_n a_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o three_o faction_n of_o three_o pope_n agree_v with_o so_o good_a order_n gregory_n die_v the_o 10_o of_o april_n 1585._o after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o papacy_n 13._o year_n he_o die_v a_o while_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o japan_n ambassador_n who_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a magnificence_n in_o rome_n the_o 21._o after_n the_o cardinal_n enter_v the_o conclave_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 39_o there_o be_v no_o more_o at_o that_o time_n present_a at_o court_n and_o it_o be_v easter-day_n in_o the_o evening_n when_o they_o enter_v a_o while_n after_o there_o arrive_v three_o more_o viz._n madrucci_n austria_n and_o vercelli_n before_o austria_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o come_v in_o there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n raise_v but_o they_o be_v appease_v he_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o general_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o whole_a conclave_n the_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o faction_n farnese_n be_v chief_a of_o one_o d'este_fw-fr of_o another_o alexandrino_n of_o a_o three_o medici_n of_o the_o four_o altemp_n of_o the_o five_o and_o cardinal_n san_n sextus_n nephew_n to_o gregory_n of_o the_o six_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v judge_v most_o worthy_a and_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v pope_n be_v 14._o farnese_n and_o savello_n create_v by_o paul_n the_o 3d._n sirletto_fw-it san_n gregorio_n paleotto_n santa_n croce_n and_o como_n create_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o moâ—alto_n cesis_n albano_n and_o santa_n severina_n create_v by_o pius_n
roman_a court_n not_o only_o bishopric_n and_o mastership_n but_o even_o cardinalship_n too_o but_o those_o missionary_n who_o have_v wit_n in_o their_o head_n and_o zeal_n in_o their_o heart_n go_v in_o another_o road_n and_o do_v thing_n with_o more_o maturity_n of_o judgement_n for_o remedy_n of_o such_o disorder_n as_o these_o it_o be_v fit_a some_o person_n of_o authority_n have_v inspection_n into_o the_o promote_a of_o religion_n otherwise_o the_o ordinary_a clergyman_n either_o through_o ignorance_n passion_n or_o humour_n spoil_v all_o break_v a_o sunder_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o and_o join_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o bring_v thing_n into_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v resolve_v to_o assume_v to_o its_o self_n both_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o to_o make_v cardinal_n precede_v prince_n and_o priest_n magistrate_n have_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o more_o easy_a preservation_n of_o its_o grandeur_n that_o not_o only_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o priest_n too_o shall_v keep_v up_o a_o certain_a majesty_n and_o eminent_a decorum_n which_o intention_n be_v so_o diligent_o pursue_v that_o they_o run_v even_o into_o excess_n without_o which_o excess_n i_o believe_v thing_n will_v not_o proceed_v so_o agreeable_o to_o their_o humour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o minister_n and_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n for_o the_o better_a preserve_v their_o religion_n in_o its_o due_a decorum_n be_v content_v to_o live_v with_o modesty_n suitable_a to_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n that_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o preach_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n refer_v command_n authority_n temporal_a dominion_n and_o even_o the_o protection_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o secular_a arm_n of_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n and_o teach_v all_o to_o know_v by_o proof_n both_o holy_a and_o political_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o sovereign_n above_o the_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o obligation_n incumbent_a upon_o ecclesiastic_n to_o obey_v the_o temporal_a power_n and_o indeed_o the_o protestant_a religion_n flourish_v more_o and_o shine_v with_o more_o decency_n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o magistrate_n and_o secular_a governor_n have_v their_o eye_n most_o open_a over_o the_o people_n take_v cognisance_n of_o their_o action_n not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a towards_o his_o prince_n but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a office_n which_o suffer_v not_o any_o to_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a function_n but_o by_o derivative_a power_n from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o run_v headlong_o without_o such_o a_o stay_n and_o guide_v into_o irremediable_a and_o dangerous_a error_n the_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n study_v and_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o to_o advance_v their_o sovereignty_n more_o and_o more_o above_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o churchman_n but_o these_o aware_a of_o the_o design_n which_o may_v prejudice_v their_o independency_n be_v not_o asleep_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o strive_v not_o only_o to_o preserve_v but_o likewise_o to_o promote_v their_o jurisdiction_n beyond_o what_o they_o have_v already_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o they_o will_v effect_v it_o do_v not_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n make_v use_v of_o policy_n whereby_o without_o prejudice_v the_o church_n interest_n they_o restrain_v the_o ambition_n which_o in_o these_o day_n seem_v natural_a to_o all_o the_o churchman_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o take_v it_o in_o disdain_n when_o they_o see_v magistrate_n intermeddle_v with_o their_o assembly_n the_o election_n to_o spiritual_a charge_n and_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a function_n have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o complain_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o reasonable_a because_o to_o speak_v truth_n churchman_n be_v in_o these_o day_n so_o far_o respect_v by_o the_o people_n as_o the_o magistrate_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v respect_v by_o their_o secular_a power_n and_o the_o people_n be_v so_o far_o inflame_v with_o zeal_n for_o their_o own_o religion_n as_o they_o see_v the_o magistrate_n zealous_a for_o it_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a liberty_n for_o my_o part_n i_o firm_o believe_v there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a course_n to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o to_o sow_v discord_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n not_o content_v with_o the_o degree_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o proper_a charge_n may_v rise_v against_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n a_o instance_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o certain_a kingdom_n which_o perhaps_o bewail_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o policy_n even_o to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v impossible_a in_o these_o time_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o magistrate_n well_o aware_a of_o the_o project_n have_v provide_v remedy_n against_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o churchman_n glory_n in_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n towards_o they_o if_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o avoid_v the_o involving_a of_o religion_n in_o some_o schism_n or_o other_o and_o the_o bring_n of_o themselves_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n hard_o to_o get_v out_o of_o without_o first_o undergo_n the_o consequence_n wont_a to_o arrive_v upon_o civil_a broil_n in_o short_a the_o roman_a religion_n continue_v such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v good_a for_o the_o churchman_n and_o bad_a for_o the_o laity_n on_o this_o account_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n make_v use_v of_o a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a authority_n in_o spiritual_n and_o very_o much_o likewise_o in_o temporal_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v so_o far_a protestant_a as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o supremacy_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o reformation_n shall_v any_o wise_a come_v to_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastic_n ambition_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o same_o there_o will_v no_o long_o be_v a_o liberty_n but_o a_o slavery_n for_o people_n see_v themselves_o command_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n will_v think_v their_o conscience_n enslave_v and_o not_o free_a it_o be_v proper_a to_o churchman_n to_o proceed_v with_o too_o much_o zeal_n or_o too_o much_o ambition_n and_o to_o be_v displease_v when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o obey_v like_o angel_n although_o in_o their_o command_a they_o remember_v not_o that_o themselves_o be_v but_o man_n and_o indeed_o the_o protestant_n desire_v to_o serve_v god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n register_v in_o the_o h._n scripture_n which_o they_o daily_o read_v in_o their_o assembly_n public_a and_o private_a and_o therefore_o they_o reverence_v their_o minister_n as_o man_n who_o be_v content_v to_o preach_v without_o command_v the_o protestant_n doubt_n i_o conceive_v lest_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v addict_v to_o study_v and_o speculation_n in_o case_n the_o supreme_a authority_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o they_o they_o will_v reverse_v the_o old_a model_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o impose_v a_o new_a one_o upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o and_o of_o a_o plain_a ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n make_v a_o new_a divine_a precept_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v very_o well_o please_v to_o see_v the_o magistrate_n use_v such_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o humane_a invention_n although_o the_o catholic_n accuse_v they_o of_o pin_v their_o faith_n upon_o luther_n and_o calvin_n which_o be_v false_a for_o neither_o luther_n not_o calvin_n institute_v any_o new_a religion_n the_o catholic_n religion_n or_o rather_o the_o roman_n as_o we_o call_v it_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o piety_n of_o pastor_n be_v as_o conspicuous_a to_o their_o flock_n as_o the_o sun_n go_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o order_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n manage_v ecclesiastical_a election_n and_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o precede_v the_o churchman_n but_o beside_o in_o case_n of_o deficience_n oblige_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o charity_n yea_o they_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o exercise_v any_o public_a function_n but_o
well_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o both_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o variety_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o operation_n by_o heresy_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n but_o of_o faith_n also_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o division_n introduce_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o the_o ebionite_n marcionite_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o arrian_n whereas_o by_o schism_n be_v mean_v a_o difference_n or_o disagreement_n in_o the_o order_n and_o exterior_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o be_v the_o dis-union_n the_o donatist_n occasion_v in_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n by_o reason_n of_o cecilianus_n his_o be_v choose_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n they_o pretend_v he_o be_v illegal_o advance_v to_o that_o bishopric_n and_o contrary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n so_o as_o they_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n to_o write_v against_o their_o proceed_n in_o that_o case_n without_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o any_o principal_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o difference_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v state_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o two_o principal_a theological_a virtue_n be_v observe_v to_o go_v always_o and_o inseparable_o together_o so_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o two_o profess_a diametrical_a enemy_n of_o those_o virtue_n go_v usual_o hand_n in_o hand_n insomuch_o as_o he_o that_o have_v no_o charity_n will_v have_v but_o little_a faith_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n will_v have_v less_o charity_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n st._n austin_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v heresy_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o old_a and_o inveterated_a schism_n schismatic_n common_o be_v domestic_a enemy_n and_o by_o consequence_n more_o mischievous_a than_o heresy_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o open_a and_o declare_v enemy_n and_o this_o schism_n be_v many_o time_n nourish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o very_a pastor_n that_o govern_v it_o so_o that_o schism_n be_v often_o time_n the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o tree_n of_o heresy_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n it_o become_v very_o difficult_a to_o pull_v it_o up_o and_o hurt_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_v it_o and_o certain_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n or_o caution_n to_o suppress_v schism_n must_v with_o more_o difficulty_n attempt_v the_o eradication_n of_o heresy_n because_o if_o schism_n in_o its_o infancy_n as_o it_o be_v be_v find_v difficult_a to_o be_v suppress_v heresy_n that_o be_v but_o schism_n adult_n will_v be_v more_o difficult_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o great_a schism_n that_o at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n and_o insensible_o tare_n the_o bowel_n of_o it_o out_o be_v the_o observation_n all_o good_a christian_n make_v of_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o over-seen_a as_o to_o undertake_v their_o defence_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o but_o these_o question_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o embrace_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o meritricious_a woman_n to_o the_o sacred_a duty_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n to_o see_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n celebrate_v mass_n with_o dagger_n at_o their_o girdle_n and_o pistol_n under_o their_o vest_n be_v it_o not_o schism_n to_o see_v i_o speak_v it_o with_o horror_n that_o boy_n serve_v and_o attend_v the_o priest_n as_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o holy_a part_n of_o his_o office_n with_o who_o he_o lie_v the_o night_n before_o and_o must_v again_o the_o next_o be_v not_o that_o schism_n to_o hear_v hourly_o of_o murder_n and_o other_o execrable_a villainy_n commit_v in_o the_o very_a cloister_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n to_o sell_v benefice_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n to_o keep_v open_a shop_n to_o negotiate_v for_o simoney_n to_o take_v the_o ring_n off_o the_o virgin_n maryes_fw-mi finger_n and_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o a_o harlot_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n to_o fatten_v up_o the_o pope_n nephew_n with_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n in_o short_a what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o rule_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o dis-uniting_a of_o faith_n and_o charity_n a_o tare_a of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o practise_v of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o they_o will_v in_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n if_o we_o restrain_v they_o no_o better_o at_o rome_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o these_o schism_n that_o will_v ruin_v the_o church_n infallible_o without_o some_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v apply_v their_o corruption_n be_v at_o that_o height_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o look_v upon_o a_o priest_n with_o patience_n if_o the_o zeal_n of_o any_o good_a christian_n carry_v he_o on_o so_o far_o as_o to_o correct_v or_o reprehend_v any_o of_o they_o for_o their_o exorbitancy_n they_o will_v answer_v in_o their_o excuse_n that_o even_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n a_o traitor_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o ill_a example_n the_o clergy_n give_v to_o they_o these_o kind_n of_o excuse_n may_v seem_v good_a to_o those_o that_o use_v they_o but_o not_o to_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o i_o will_v to_o god_n among_o twelve_o ecclesiastic_n there_o be_v but_o one_o judas_n to_o be_v find_v but_o i_o be_o afraid_a among_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o that_o imitate_v judas_n in_o their_o life_n there_o will_v be_v scarce_o one_o find_v that_o live_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o schism_n to_o hear_v a_o thousand_o of_o quarrel_n and_o dispute_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o priest_n order_n and_o order_n in_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o religion_n or_o order_n of_o dominican_n contend_v very_o fierce_o with_o the_o franciscan_a about_o original_a sin_n and_o will_v have_v the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o liable_a to_o it_o as_o any_o other_o creature_n whatever_o which_o they_o maintain_v very_o furious_o in_o their_o school_n but_o with_o more_o arrogance_n than_o argument_n the_o franciscan_a on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o same_o ardour_n pronounce_v her_o immacculate_a i_o myself_o have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n hear_v poor_a ignorant_a dominican_n discourse_v with_o that_o insolence_n a_o poor_a secular_a will_v have_v be_v burn_v for_o half_a of_o it_o but_o these_o good_a father_n be_v exempt_a from_o all_o punishment_n because_o they_o can_v command_v the_o inquisition_n as_o they_o please_v chastise_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o pass_v by_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o be_v judge_n to_o other_o and_o prince_n to_o themselves_o can_v there_o be_v great_a schism_n than_o to_o hear_v they_o dispute_v daily_o and_o contend_v about_o the_o preceedence_n of_o one_o order_n before_o another_o and_o sometime_o with_o such_o passion_n that_o they_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n batter_v one_o another_o in_o their_o very_a procession_n with_o the_o cross_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o no_o small_a scandal_n of_o the_o laity_n that_o to_o prevent_v homicide_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v force_v to_o interpose_v nor_o have_v this_o happen_v once_o or_o twice_o but_o a_o thousand_o time_n not_o in_o one_o city_n but_o a_o hundred_o i_o remember_v myself_o such_o a_o combat_n one_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o the_o agustins_n and_o another_o order_n of_o friar_n who_o name_n i_o have_v forget_v as_o they_o be_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o cathedral_n with_o their_o light_a candle_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n vicar_n carry_v the_o host_n they_o fall_v into_o some_o difference_n about_o the_o preceedency_n and_o at_o last_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o exhortation_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o blow_n strike_v one_o another_o with_o their_o candle_n and_o burn_v one_o another_o beard_n so_o as_o the_o vicar_n have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o command_v they_o home_o again_o to_o their_o covent_n and_o adjourn_v the_o procession_n a_o full_a hour_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o schism_n not_o only_o more_o scandalous_a but_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o betwixt_o the_o conventual_a father_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o the_o cappuchin_n and_o for_o what_o great_a business_n i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o foreigner_n for_o those_o that_o live_v in_o italy_n have_v they_o hourly_o before_o their_o eye_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o devil_n
and_o kiss_v your_o most_o sacred_a foot_n from_o my_o house_n the_o 17_o june_n 1664._o your_o holiness_n most_o humble_a most_o devote_a and_o most_o oblige_a servant_n g._n cardinal_n sacchetti_n oh_o how_o true_a be_v it_o that_o fire_n may_v be_v bury_v and_o preserve_v under_o ash_n but_o with_o a_o effect_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o fire_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o spark_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o minister_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o devout_a courage_n to_o blow_v it_o up_o into_o a_o flame_n where_o be_v now_o a_o day_n those_o prophet_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o reprehend_v the_o fault_n of_o king_n david_n even_o to_o his_o own_o face_n god_n forgive_v those_o cardinal_n that_o have_v render_v the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n so_o abject_a and_o timorous_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n leave_v of_o greatness_n in_o it_o but_o the_o title_n he_o who_o be_v silent_a at_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o he_o that_o may_v rebuke_v they_o with_o authority_n and_o do_v it_o not_o give_v not_o only_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o defect_n in_o his_o duty_n but_o charge_n himself_o clear_o with_o the_o same_o fault_n as_o fear_v to_o correct_v offence_n in_o other_o people_n lest_o his_o own_o some_o time_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v find_v out_o and_o chastise_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o cardinal_n may_v have_v judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o insight_n enough_o to_o penetrate_v and_o discern_v the_o evil_n that_o for_o many_o year_n the_o church_n have_v lie_v under_o and_o which_o be_v hourly_o multiply_v by_o the_o nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v afflict_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n as_o often_o as_o they_o see_v the_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n imbezele_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o poor_a subject_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n if_o those_o may_v be_v call_v subject_n that_o be_v every_o day_n like_o slave_n constrain_v to_o truckle_n to_o the_o barbarous_a insolence_n of_o so_o many_o new_a minister_n that_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o nepotisme_n do_v revive_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v a_o new_a nâ—ronisme_n of_o tyranny_n i_o do_v certain_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o scandal_n the_o heretic_n receive_v to_o see_v from_o time_n to_o time_n gabel_n add_v to_o bull_n tax_n to_o breves_fw-la ten_o to_o pension_n custom_n upon_o the_o people_n imposition_n upon_o religious_a order_n and_o the_o very_a ground_n itself_o where_o people_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v i_o be_o persuade_v they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o proceed_n at_o rome_n see_v there_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n at_o present_a but_o may_v thank_v simony_n for_o his_o mitre_n nor_o a_o prelate_n nor_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o gain_v his_o preferment_n by_o money_n or_o interest_n they_o know_v they_o know_v very_o well_o almost_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n in_o these_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v secular_a or_o regular_a they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o to_o gratify_v their_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o to_o establish_v great_a foundation_n to_o their_o hope_n of_o which_o design_n they_o give_v daily_o and_o most_o evident_a token_n to_o the_o people_n but_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o that_o they_o know_v it_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o if_o the_o physician_n understand_v his_o patient_n disease_n if_o he_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o apply_v such_o remedy_n as_o be_v necessary_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o aggravation_n and_o render_v the_o cardinal_n more_o criminal_a whilst_o they_o see_v the_o precipice_n the_o church_n be_v upon_o and_o either_o take_v no_o care_n to_o deliver_v she_o or_o pretend_v they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o at_o all_o that_o one_o brother_n shall_v suffer_v another_o to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o his_o own_o destruction_n may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o politic_n of_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o toleration_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o cardinal_n if_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o thief_n break_v in_o their_o presence_n into_o their_o house_n will_v they_o let_v he_o ransack_v and_o rifle_v all_o without_o speak_v a_o word_n no_o certain_o they_o will_v soon_o awake_v all_o rome_n to_o have_v he_o stop_v and_o make_v the_o judge_n thunder_n out_o their_o proclamation_n for_o his_o apprehension_n though_o their_o loss_n be_v never_o so_o small_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o cardinal_n can_v behold_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n ruin_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a suck_v up_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o city_n invade_v and_o take_v away_o to_o raise_v lofty_a and_o new_a palace_n for_o the_o nephew_n yet_o dare_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o public_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v they_o all_o abandon_v to_o destruction_n but_o they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o excuse_n use_v always_o a_o hundred_o pretence_n to_o conceal_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o indeed_o the_o people_n that_o judge_v every_o thing_n by_o appearance_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o excuse_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o their_o innocence_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o accessary_a to_o the_o extorsion_n commit_v by_o the_o nephew_n upon_o all_o the_o afflict_a subject_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n they_o say_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o disgust_v his_o holiness_n the_o acknowledge_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n adore_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v we_o oppose_v ourselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n the_o action_n and_o resolution_n of_o who_o government_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v we_o dare_v to_o make_v resistance_n against_o one_o before_o who_o foot_n the_o great_a monarch_n do_v throw_v themselves_o with_o reverence_n to_o these_o they_o add_v many_o other_o excuse_n full_a of_o policy_n and_o cunning_a but_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v heaven_n and_o earth_n too_o the_o cardinal_n must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n to_o god_n i_o say_v in_o who_o presence_n no_o excuse_n or_o pretence_n be_v receive_v there_o be_v no_o rhetorical_a flourish_n no_o circumgiration_n of_o word_n no_o fiction_n or_o pretence_n there_o the_o process_n be_v read_v open_o there_o in_o which_o not_o only_o they_o which_o rob_v be_v condemn_v but_o they_o which_o connive_v that_o have_v ability_n to_o hinder_v it_o and_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o those_o soul_n endure_v more_o pain_n that_o see_v themselves_o condemn_v for_o other_o people_n fault_n that_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o see_v lest_o they_o may_v disgust_v those_o who_o commit_v they_o than_o for_o their_o own_o proper_a offence_n and_o god_n grant_v the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n who_o i_o fear_v will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v but_o a_o small_a account_n of_o the_o damage_n the_o church_n do_v daily_o receive_v by_o the_o ill_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v themselves_o but_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o own_o ravenous_a nephew_n nor_o will_v all_o their_o excuse_n be_v able_a to_o clear_v they_o because_o our_o redeemer_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n will_v have_v his_o answer_n ready_a and_o perhaps_o reply_v to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v you_o believe_v therefore_o that_o i_o be_o inferior_a to_o your_o pope_n because_o you_o be_v more_o fearful_a of_o offend_v against_o his_o court_n that_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o momentary_a than_o i_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o eternal_a my_o apostle_n be_v not_o afraid_a even_o in_o my_o own_o presence_n with_o great_a confidence_n to_o rebuke_v the_o good_a woman_n who_o with_o a_o little_a oil_n be_v come_v to_o refresh_v my_o foot_n after_o so_o long_a and_o so_o many_o journey_n and_o you_o you_o can_v every_o day_n behold_v assassination_n robbery_n sacking_n burn_n in_o the_o church_n my_o blood_n represent_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a swallow_v down_o and_o devour_v my_o bowel_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n tear_v in_o pâ—â—ces_n my_o nourishment_n in_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o people_n pervert_v my_o patrimony_n which_o be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n misapply_v without_o speak_v one_o word_n pretend_v not_o to_o know_v pretend_v not_o to_o see_v
crown_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n with_o great_a solemnity_n 40_o day_n after_o his_o election_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o conclave_n establish_v by_o gregory_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n be_v annul_v and_o restore_v three_o or_o four_o time_n some_o pope_n be_v choose_v without_o any_o order_n of_o the_o conclave_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a the_o 5_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1276._o six_o month_n exact_o after_o his_o election_n alexander_n the_o 5_o who_o succeed_v he_o be_v create_v in_o rome_n and_o with_o all_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o conclave_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o court_n of_o lateran_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o popedom_n revoke_v the_o order_n establish_v by_o pope_n gregory_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o conclave_n though_o in_o due_a form_n it_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o a_o general_n council_n this_o revocation_n or_o suspension_n as_o you_o please_v be_v declare_v invallid_a after_o his_o death_n as_o have_v be_v pronounce_v before_o his_o coronation_n but_o pope_n john_n the_o 21_o succeed_a both_o in_o his_o papacy_n and_o humour_n and_o have_v no_o kindness_n at_o all_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o conclave_n he_o not_o only_o confirm_v adrian's_n bull_n but_o by_o another_o of_o his_o own_o of_o great_a force_n he_o annul_v the_o say_a form_n of_o the_o conclave_n in_o all_o respect_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o the_o pope_n which_o succeed_v he_o which_o be_v nicholas_n the_o 3d._n martin_n the_o four_o honorius_n the_o four_o nicholas_n the_o four_o and_o celestine_n the_o 5_o be_v all_o create_v according_a to_o the_o order_n observe_v before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 10_o celestine_n the_o 5_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o popedom_n in_o the_o year_n 1294._o move_v by_o the_o same_o consideration_n wherewith_o gregory_n be_v move_v he_o revoke_v and_o annul_v pope_n john_n bull_n and_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o pope_n gregory_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o conclave_n and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o succeed_v celestine_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v therewith_o that_o he_o confirm_v it_o again_o and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decreetal_n so_o that_o from_o celestin_n time_n to_o this_o present_a time_n the_o formality_n of_o the_o conclave_n have_v be_v punctual_o observe_v and_o may_v they_o be_v so_o eternal_o for_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o introduction_n of_o that_o form_n into_o the_o conclave_n have_v put_v a_o end_n as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o settle_v the_o true_a catholic_n in_o tranquillity_n and_o repose_n indeed_o this_o capriccio_n in_o pope_n john_n who_o annul_v the_o form_n of_o the_o conclave_n have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o the_o introduction_n of_o delay_n and_o animosity_n among_o the_o cardinal_n by_o who_o innocent_a the_o 10_o be_v create_v pope_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o gregory_n the_o 10_o after_o the_o say_v gregory_n be_v dead_a with_o expedition_n and_o quiet_a and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o year_n 1276._o after_o innocent_n death_n adrian_n the_o 5_o be_v create_v in_o rome_n he_o be_v a_o genoese_a of_o the_o family_n of_o fieschi_n call_v before_o ottobuono_n without_o any_o discrepancy_n according_o after_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1276._o john_n the_o 21_o be_v elect_v at_o viterbo_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o these_o three_o pope_n live_v all_o three_o but_o a_o little_a above_o a_o year_n these_o three_o pope_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o conclave_n institute_v by_o gregory_n the_o 10_o thing_n begin_v to_o proceed_v in_o good_a order_n and_o the_o election_n to_o be_v make_v with_o care_n and_o quiet_a but_o after_o it_o be_v annul_v by_o pope_n john_n all_o thing_n fall_v to_o disorder_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v john_n who_o die_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o palace_n five_o month_n and_o upward_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o reason_n in_o brief_a john_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o city_n of_o viterbo_n the_o first_o scruple_n arise_v among_o the_o cardinal_n be_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o conclave_n establish_v by_o pope_n gregory_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o annullation_n publish_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o most_o voice_n prevail_v and_o they_o be_v for_o pope_n john_n decree_n and_o according_o without_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o any_o place_n they_o meet_v for_o several_a day_n in_o the_o church_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o house_n at_o night_n about_o their_o own_o affair_n it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o delay_n there_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n in_o the_o election_n and_o to_o remedy_v the_o matter_n the_o cardinal_n be_v supplicate_v i_o have_v almost_o say_v constrain_v by_o the_o people_n of_o viterbo_n to_o reassume_a the_o form_n of_o the_o conclave_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o order_n give_v immediate_o to_o have_v the_o conclave_n accommodate_v into_o which_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o gregory_n all_o the_o cardinal_n then_o present_a at_o viterbo_n do_v enter_v but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o cardinal_n elector_n can_v not_o agree_v about_o a_o successor_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o french_a cardinal_n and_o italian_n all_o of_o they_o stand_v firm_a to_o their_o resolution_n of_o choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n to_o be_v pope_n and_o to_o remain_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o conclave_n till_o such_o a_o number_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o shall_v die_v as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v the_o other_o party_n the_o strong_a at_o this_o time_n the_o guard_n of_o the_o conclave_n be_v give_v to_o one_o richard_n of_o the_o anibal_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a family_n in_o rome_n which_o say_v richard_n have_v a_o while_n before_o take_v the_o government_n of_o viterbo_n from_o orso_n a_o nephew_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n to_o who_o family_n he_o be_v a_o severe_a and_o fierce_a enemy_n the_o two_o cardinal_n orsini_n who_o manage_v the_o italian_a faction_n cry_v out_o that_o orso_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o government_n he_o have_v lose_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n the_o people_n of_o viterbo_n be_v back_v by_o the_o say_v richard_n and_o excite_v by_o the_o french_a enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n take_v out_o the_o two_o orsini_n and_o clap_v they_o in_o prison_n upon_o which_o the_o italian_a party_n be_v render_v the_o weak_a the_o french_a take_v hold_n of_o the_o occasion_n choose_v a_o pope_n as_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v martin_n the_o four_o call_v simon_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tours_n in_o france_n and_o be_v cardinal_n di_fw-it santa_fw-it cecilia_n and_o thus_o that_o conclave_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o conclusion_n after_o a_o tedious_a debate_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a house_n of_o the_o orsini_n who_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o anabali_n and_o oblige_v with_o all_o their_o follower_n to_o retire_v to_o preneste_n martin_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n the_o vacancy_n be_v but_o very_o few_o day_n the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v their_o conclave_n then_o at_o perugia_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n agree_v very_o ready_o in_o the_o person_n of_o honorius_n the_o four_o of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o savelli_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n the_o church_n be_v vacant_a for_o ten_o month_n together_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o dissension_n among_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v all_o moderate_a and_o quiet_a as_o by_o a_o accidental_a sickness_n and_o earthquake_n that_o happen_v for_o whilst_o the_o conclave_n be_v hold_v in_o santa_n sabina_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n several_a cardinal_n fall_v sick_a on_o a_o sudden_a among_o which_o five_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a die_v in_o a_o week_n and_o they_o be_v giordano_n orsino_n il_fw-fr conto_fw-la a_o milanese_n hugo_n a_o englishman_n gervasio_n dean_n of_o paris_n and_o anterio_n a_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o renown_n and_o because_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v force_v to_o keep_v their_o bed_n the_o conclave_n be_v open_v and_o dissolve_v and_o that_o election_n reserve_v to_o a_o better_a time_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o earthquake_n continue_v so_o frequent_a they_o be_v fright_v into_o a_o resolution_n of_o defer_v it_o
the_o 5_o torres_n mondovi_n santi_n quattro_n and_o castagna_n create_v by_o gregory_n the_o 13_o the_o same_o day_n the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n they_o swear_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a decree_n resolve_v by_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o a_o while_n after_o the_o friend_n of_o cardinal_n cesis_n begin_v their_o practice_n with_o more_o fury_n than_o fruit_n cardinal_n san_n sisto_n oppose_v they_o public_o after_o that_o there_o be_v some_o endeavour_n for_o sirletto_n cardinal_n medici_n and_o altemp_n use_v all_o their_o art_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o be_v present_o exclude_v farnese_n este_n and_o sforza_n declare_v against_o he_o sirletto_n be_v exclude_v as_o a_o person_n improper_a for_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n though_o otherwise_o of_o great_a learning_n san_n sisto_n attempt_v for_o cardinal_n castagna_n his_o creature_n and_o a_o person_n certain_o of_o very_o great_a worth_n but_o all_o the_o ancient_a cardinal_n be_v against_o he_o as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o cardinal_n that_o be_v create_v farnese_n also_o and_o savelli_n be_v mention_v but_o in_o vain_a they_o find_v great_a obstacle_n too_o but_o especial_o savelli_n who_o be_v repute_v a_o person_n of_o too_o majestic_a a_o nature_n and_o rigid_a to_o excess_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cardinal_n este_n medici_n and_o alexandrino_n be_v agree_v private_o conclude_v to_o make_v montalto_n pope_n who_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o people_n as_o a_o person_n affectionate_a bountiful_a learned_a quiet_a and_o one_o zealous_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o think_v he_o will_v meet_v with_o little_a opposition_n especial_o there_o be_v none_o that_o give_v the_o cardinal_n so_o much_o honour_n as_o he_o repute_v himself_o inferior_a to_o they_o all_o and_o that_o so_o much_o that_o he_o oftentimes_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v asino_n della_fw-it marca_n by_o pretend_v either_o not_o to_o understand_v or_o not_o to_o regard_v and_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o congregation_n by_o reason_n he_o never_o contend_v with_o any_o one_o to_o establish_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o always_o commend_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o people_n este_fw-fr medici_n and_o alexandrino_n go_v one_o night_n to_o montalto_n chamber_n where_o they_o find_v he_o a_o bed_n pretend_v himself_o as_o careless_a and_o indifferent_a as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o another_o person_n with_o he_o in_o the_o conclave_n be_v enter_v they_o tell_v he_o they_o come_v to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o their_o resolution_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n the_o next_o morning_n betimes_o montalto_n reply_v i_o pope_n a_o poor_a old_a man_n full_a of_o infirmity_n how_o can_v i_o think_v of_o the_o papacy_n who_o have_v scarce_o time_n to_o consider_v of_o my_o death_n so_o short_a do_v i_o look_v upon_o my_o day_n and_o so_o grievons_fw-fr my_o distemper_n the_o three_o cardinal_n as_o it_o be_v by_o consent_n tell_v he_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o life_n and_o strength_n for_o the_o well_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o montalto_n reply_v with_o a_o sickly_a and_o weak_a voice_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v accept_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o the_o papacy_n be_v if_o their_o most_o illustrious_a lordship_n do_v not_o first_o promise_n to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o virtue_n and_o experience_n confess_v his_o own_o faculty_n very_o unable_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n these_o word_n inflame_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o cardinal_n to_o hasten_v the_o exaltation_n of_o montalto_n conclude_v they_o shall_v at_o their_o pleasure_n command_v both_o church_n and_o court_n 100_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o papacy_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o confident_a because_o they_o know_v he_o have_v but_o two_o nephew_n son_n to_o a_o sister_n of_o his_o call_a camilla_n who_o be_v young_a and_o inexperient_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o politic_n and_o learning_n san_n sisto_n understand_v the_o practice_n of_o montalto_n and_o know_v the_o animosity_n he_o have_v bear_v towards_o gregory_n his_o uncle_n he_o have_v thought_n of_o oppose_v he_o but_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o three_o cardinal_n aforesaid_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o so_o that_o on_o wednesday_n the_o 24_o of_o april_n after_o thirteen_o day_n vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v by_o common_a consent_n they_o choose_v he_o pope_n who_o call_v himself_o sisto_n in_o complacency_n to_o cardinal_n san_n sisto_n as_o some_o suppose_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o sista_n the_o four_o who_o be_v a_o friar_n of_o the_o same_o conventual_a order_n of_o franciscâ—ns_n which_o he_o be_v of_o the_o cardinal_n este_n medici_n and_o alexandrino_n be_v ready_a to_o biâ—e_v their_o thumb_n repent_v very_o much_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o pope_n who_o declare_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v asâ—â—med_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o companion_n in_o the_o government_n and_o drive_v they_o all_o three_o out_o of_o rome_n five_o year_n and_o four_o month_n sextus_n reign_v in_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a way_n and_o with_o a_o majesty_n much_o contrary_n to_o the_o humility_n he_o pretend_v when_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o with_o a_o manner_n so_o austere_a he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o remote_a of_o his_o enemy_n he_o die_v of_o a_o malignant_a fever_n the_o 27_o of_o august_n at_o night_n in_o the_o year_n 1590._o his_o exit_fw-la 〈…〉_z ies_n of_o nine_o day_n be_v over_o and_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n perform_v on_o friday_n the_o seven_o oâ—_n september_n 54_o cardinal_n enter_v the_o conclave_n divide_v into_o several_a faction_n but_o particular_o under_o these_o three_o head_n montalto_n who_o command_v the_o creature_n of_o sextus_n his_o uncle_n sforza_n who_o conduct_v gregory_n the_o 13th_n creature_n and_o the_o cardinal_n ascanio_n colonna_n who_o have_v twelve_o cardinal_n of_o several_a place_n at_o his_o devotion_n for_o six_o day_n together_o montalto_n and_o ascanio_n colonna_n use_v all_o their_o art_n to_o make_v marco_n antonio_n colonna_n pope_n who_o be_v a_o cardinal_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o signal_n verâ—â—e_v against_o who_o sforza_n and_o borromeo_n oppose_v themselves_o with_o such_o violence_n that_o all_o the_o friend_n of_o colonna_n despair_v of_o his_o success_n however_o montalto_n be_v encourage_v by_o his_o creature_n resolve_v to_o persist_v and_o tire_v out_o the_o cardinal_n with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o conclave_n rather_o than_o recede_v one_o step_n from_o his_o resolution_n although_o the_o spaniard_n declare_v themselves_o averse_a who_o exhort_v he_o to_o name_v some_o other_o person_n can_v get_v no_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o interest_n of_o colonna_n desperate_a he_o will_v throw_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v draw_v lot_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o cardinal_n to_o name_n these_o passage_n be_v relate_v to_o cardinal_n marco_n antonio_n colonna_n he_o go_v to_o montalto_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o let_v the_o church_n continue_v in_o her_o widowhood_n for_o his_o sake_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o obtrude_v a_o pastor_n upon_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n add_v other_o reason_n also_o which_o so_o wrought_v upon_o montalto_n that_o he_o become_v inclinable_a to_o favour_v the_o interest_n of_o san_n marcello_n a_o cardinal_n of_o genoa_n call_v gio._n battisto_n castagna_n which_o design_n be_v lay_v by_o cardinal_n sforza_n and_o the_o other_o genoese_a cardinal_n who_o have_v get_v 25_o vote_n to_o who_o montalto_n be_v join_v they_o publish_v all_o night_n long_a san_n marcello_n to_o be_v pope_n and_o on_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o 15_o of_o sept._n be_v sunday_n the_o scrutiny_n be_v make_v in_o which_o all_o the_o vote_n be_v in_o his_o favour_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n 18_o day_n after_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v and_o interrogated_a about_o his_o name_n declare_v he_o will_v be_v call_v vrban_n the_o seven_o but_o here_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o opinion_n sextus_n the_o 5_o have_v always_o that_o the_o cardinal_n castagna_n be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o papacy_n and_o many_o time_n he_o give_v he_o a_o hint_n thereof_o among_o the_o rest_n go_v with_o the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o see_v a_o street_n which_o he_o have_v order_v to_o be_v make_v from_o santa_n maria_n maggiore_n to_o trinita_n de_fw-fr monti_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o much_o beyond_o turn_v to_o san_n marcello_n he_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a prelate_n this_o way_n be_v begin_v by_o we_o but_o will_v be_v finish_v by_o you_o another_o time_n not_o long_o
nevertheless_o among_o those_o there_o be_v vrsin_n este_n and_o grimaldi_n who_o be_v indifferent_a which_o way_n barbarino_n steer_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o if_o they_o follow_v their_o instruction_n from_o france_n there_o be_v among_o they_o harach_n and_o donghi_n likewise_o both_o of_o they_o spaniard_n and_o rosetti_n for_o the_o great_a duke_n who_o be_v all_o creature_n of_o barbarino_n and_o follow_v he_o rather_o to_o give_v he_o counsel_n than_o to_o receive_v any_o from_o he_o every_o one_o of_o they_o endeavour_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o particular_a prince_n without_o any_o design_n at_o all_o to_o favour_v the_o interest_n of_o barbarino_n who_o recommend_v himself_o to_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o barbarino_n but_o 7_o vote_n with_o which_o number_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n either_o pro_fw-la or_o con_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v able_a because_o among_o the_o other_o two_o faction_n there_o be_v certain_a cardinal_n who_o deny_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o person_n propose_v to_o they_o by_o their_o head_n to_o exclude_v they_o therefore_o they_o join_v with_o barbarino_n party_n who_o be_v resolve_v upon_o their_o exclusion_n likewise_o and_o by_o â—â—is_n mean_v the_o faction_n of_o barbarino_n become_v strong_a and_o able_a at_o least_o to_o prevail_v for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o any_o one_o and_o this_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o of_o the_o faction_n be_v intend_v of_o they_o all_o for_o my_o part_n i_o esteem_v little_a the_o uniformity_n of_o so_o many_o faction_n as_o have_v nothing_o but_o title_n and_o some_o little_a appearance_n for_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faction_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o four_o or_o five_o several_a opinion_n and_o every_o opinion_n attend_v with_o two_o or_o three_o cardinal_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o election_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o factionist_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v make_v in_o a_o moment_n because_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o accommodate_v two_o person_n only_o which_o be_v the_o head_n but_o thing_n be_v carry_v after_o another_o manner_n there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o every_o conclave_n as_o many_o faction_n as_o cardinal_n a_o many_o head_n as_o faction_n and_o as_o many_o pope_n as_o head_n confound_v themselves_o by_o their_o conjunction_n and_o division_n and_o do_v too_o much_o they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o here_o i_o will_v beg_v leave_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o one_o moment_n to_o insert_v a_o example_n very_o worthy_a in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o two_o year_n since_o there_o be_v a_o muster_n of_o the_o horse_n in_o a_o city_n where_o i_o be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o roman_a abbot_n who_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o see_v the_o say_a muster_n the_o captain_n have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o war_n and_o perhaps_o not_o so_o much_o as_o on_o horseback_n the_o soldier_n be_v all_o of_o they_o either_o porter_n or_o shoemaker_n or_o tailor_n or_o bargeman_n and_o therefore_o better_a skill_a in_o any_o thing_n than_o fight_v insomuch_o that_o i_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o pleasant_a than_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o muster_n the_o captain_n command_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o soldier_n obey_v as_o they_o be_v to_o command_v some_o of_o they_o run_v whether_o they_o be_v never_o call_v and_o other_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o that_o post_n to_o which_o they_o be_v command_v that_o captain_n call_v two_o or_o three_o soldier_n out_o of_o his_o own_o company_n and_o there_o come_v five_o or_o six_o out_o of_o another_o when_o they_o be_v to_o double_v their_o file_n there_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n to_o be_v find_v they_o which_o be_v before_o instead_o of_o stand_v firm_a where_o they_o be_v run_v tumble_v upon_o one_o another_o to_o the_o rear_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o rear_n thrust_v themselves_o so_o forward_o they_o leave_v no_o body_n near_o they_o the_o captain_n swagger_v that_o they_o be_v not_o obey_v by_o their_o soldier_n and_o the_o soldier_n curse_v that_o their_o captain_n know_v not_o how_o to_o command_v they_o the_o abbot_n look_v upon_o they_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n smile_v and_o seem_v to_o laugh_v though_o he_o do_v not_o i_o who_o observe_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o their_o exercise_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n and_o so_o return_v to_o his_o house_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o innocent_a the_o tenth_n conclave_n in_o which_o pope_n alexander_n be_v create_v where_o he_o have_v find_v no_o better_a order_n in_o the_o disposition_n and_o management_n of_o the_o cardinal_n than_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o train_n of_o those_o soldier_n i_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v something_o more_o particular_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n but_o he_o find_v he_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n have_v do_v in_o their_o muster_n and_o indeed_o when_o afterward_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o see_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n their_o discipline_n in_o the_o conclave_n as_o i_o do_v in_o this_o of_o clement_n that_o muster_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n and_o i_o think_v a_o hundred_o time_n of_o what_o the_o abbot_n have_v tell_v i_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o application_n to_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o good_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v the_o way_n the_o cardinal_n take_v to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n the_o head_n of_o the_o faction_n be_v they_o which_o prevail_v the_o least_o and_o do_v many_o time_n negotiate_v what_o their_o creature_n will_v never_o confirm_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o creature_n do_v oblige_v their_o head_n to_o follow_v they_o one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v three_o or_o four_o faction_n and_o one_o thing_n misunderstand_a do_v frustrate_v sometime_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o head_n do_v unite_v to_o endeavour_v the_o union_n of_o their_o creature_n and_o the_o creature_n divide_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o union_n of_o their_o head_n some_o of_o they_o run_v thither_o from_o whence_o other_o run_v away_o and_o neither_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o either_o of_o they_o do_v every_o one_o pretend_v to_o obey_v they_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o obey_v and_o no_o body_n command_v sometime_o it_o be_v believe_v one_o man_n have_v get_v the_o vote_n of_o they_o all_o and_o sometime_o all_o together_o can_v get_v the_o vote_n of_o one_o man_n in_o short_a the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n be_v like_o a_o eel_n in_o one_o hand_n that_o slip_v out_o when_o one_o think_v to_o hold_v it_o the_o fast_o and_o this_o be_v the_o muster_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o conclave_n let_v we_o return_v now_o to_o our_o three_o faction_n in_o our_o particular_a conclave_n and_o if_o we_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o barbarino_n let_v we_o say_v something_o particular_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o chigi_n which_o consist_v of_o certain_a cardinal_n create_v by_o his_o uncle_n at_o first_o this_o faction_n seem_v to_o be_v numerous_a of_o 24_o cardinal_n at_o least_o though_o his_o uncle_n create_v but_o about_o 30_o in_o all_o but_o in_o strictness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o numerous_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v none_o either_o of_o the_o spanish_a nor_o french_a who_o be_v oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o what_o order_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o crown_n as_o two_o of_o the_o venetian_n be_v to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n but_o other_o be_v unsatisfy_a with_o the_o ill_a conduct_n of_o chigi_n turn_v tail_n and_o forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v enough_o remain_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o exclusion_n the_o french_a by_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o concur_v in_o farnese_n the_o spaniard_n in_o who_o his_o confidence_n be_v great_a leave_v he_o to_o his_o choice_n of_o several_a person_n suspend_v and_o forbear_v by_o a_o conceal_a policy_n the_o nomination_n of_o any_o body_n as_o if_o they_o will_v depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o and_o all_o this_o to_o gain_v he_o to_o follow_v their_o design_n for_o all_o this_o according_a as_o caraffa_n advise_v he_o he_o will_v not_o declare_v his_o intention_n
they_o become_v force_v to_o encounter_v the_o heresy_n of_o menander_n the_o samaritan_n ebioni_fw-la and_o cherinthus_fw-la obstinate_a heretic_n and_o perverse_a adversary_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o popular_a they_o denominate_v their_o party_n with_o their_o own_o several_a name_n and_o give_v the_o church_n great_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n but_o st._n john_n who_o write_v his_o epistle_n about_o that_o time_n though_o he_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n refute_v their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o silence_v they_o after_o they_o succeed_v carpocrates_n of_o alexandria_n and_o epiphanes_n his_o son_n the_o author_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n rout_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o st._n mark_v make_v bishop_n thereof_o about_o the_o year_n 137._o in_o the_o year_n 161._o martion_n the_o heretic_n give_v great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v encounter_v and_o partly_o convince_v by_o bardesanus_fw-la and_o rodosianus_n two_o learned_a man_n and_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o be_v total_o refute_v by_o musanus_n and_o modestus_n who_o write_v against_o tatianus_n the_o syrian_a a_o impious_a heretic_n and_o a_o great_a sower_n of_o dissension_n among_o young_a christian_n in_o the_o year_n 174._o there_o spring_v up_o a_o new_a heresy_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o montanus_n phrygius_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n and_o there_o be_v some_o worse_a heretic_n than_o himself_o join_v with_o he_o but_o it_o please_v god_n by_o oppose_v the_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o irenaus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n against_o it_o to_o stop_v the_o violence_n of_o that_o torrent_n with_o the_o book_n he_o write_v in_o 184._o against_o which_o artemonus_n one_o of_o the_o great_a heretic_n of_o that_o age_n write_v also_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 246._o there_o be_v new_a heretic_n broach_v in_o arabia_n that_o be_v call_v arabian_n but_o they_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n suppress_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o st._n origen_n the_o clergy_n be_v divide_v novatianus_n the_o roman_a be_v by_o faction_n create_v antipope_n in_o opposition_n to_o cornelius_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o fall_n of_o two_o bishop_n basilides_n astaniansis_n and_o martialis_n emeritensis_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o remedy_n and_o reconcile_v those_o disturbance_n that_o give_v great_a scandal_n to_o christendom_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o year_n 258._o noetus_n and_o sabellius_n appear_v heretic_n both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o arrogant_a in_o their_o life_n in_o 270._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la discover_v himself_o who_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o scandalous_a in_o his_o heresy_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v be_v former_o a_o stout_a propugnor_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o machion_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o that_o write_v several_a thing_n with_o great_a judgement_n towards_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o schism_n begin_v in_o africa_n and_o be_v call_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n antro_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n from_o who_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n have_v its_o original_n begin_v to_o preach_v it_o up_o in_o the_o year_n 324._o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a of_o those_o execrable_a blasphemy_n a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v because_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n allow_v i_o know_v not_o what_o liberty_n in_o their_o life_n have_v pervert_v and_o debauch_v several_a bishop_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v never_o in_o that_o danger_n of_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o submerge_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o arrius_n in_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o tear_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o stand_v firm_a according_a to_o that_o expression_n ingemiscens_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la arrianum_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o three_o schism_n be_v betwixt_o damasus_n and_o vrsicinus_n in_o the_o year_n 366._o and_o though_o that_o also_o have_v pervert_v the_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o the_o church_n suffer_v in_o the_o year_n 407._o there_o be_v then_o heresy_n on_o foot_n and_o rome_n sack_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o give_v shelter_n and_o protection_n to_o those_o heretic_n that_o afflict_v the_o church_n about_o this_o time_n venice_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v by_o those_o that_o flee_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o particular_o of_o attila_n who_o action_n be_v so_o barbarous_a he_o be_v call_v and_o glory_v in_o it_o flagellum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o if_o by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o venice_n god_n almighty_n intend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n raise_v up_o as_o it_o be_v by_o miracle_n a_o republic_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o bulwark_n of_o defence_n not_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o italy_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o her_o action_n have_v express_v she_o so_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o spend_v the_o blood_n of_o her_o dear_a citizen_n in_o defence_n of_o christendom_n according_a as_o heresy_n protect_v by_o several_a prince_n and_o embrace_v by_o several_a great_a city_n do_v propagate_v and_o increase_v and_o according_a as_o any_o new_a and_o more_o dangerous_a spring_v up_o the_o church_n apply_v all_o seasonable_a and_o miraculous_a remedy_n to_o repel_v their_o audacity_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v they_o be_v force_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n which_o they_o condemn_v there_o and_o make_v many_o good_a law_n for_o the_o better_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o short_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o humane_a imagination_n with_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n be_v afflict_v and_o tear_v be_v for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n together_o in_o perpetual_a perplexity_n during_o which_o time_n several_a counsel_n and_o synod_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a be_v call_v more_o especial_o two_o at_o rome_n one_o at_o antioch_n two_o at_o carthage_n one_o of_o they_o to_o determine_v whether_o heretic_n that_o repent_v and_o will_v return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v or_o not_o the_o other_o to_o conclude_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n two_o more_o there_o be_v in_o asia_n one_o in_o licaonia_n the_o other_o in_o phrygia_n to_o consult_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v such_o heretic_n into_o the_o church_n again_o as_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o return_v which_o cost_v great_a argument_n and_o dispute_n before_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v during_o these_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n be_v expose_v to_o several_a persecution_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o several_a emperor_n but_o nine_o of_o they_o be_v more_o bloody_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o thrust_v and_o tear_v into_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o church_n the_o poor_a saint_n be_v constrain_v either_o to_o lay_v themselves_o down_o as_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o persecutor_n or_o to_o fly_v from_o their_o barbarity_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o wood_n but_o that_o just_a god_n who_o have_v promise_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n send_v charles_n the_o son_n of_o pipin_n king_n of_o france_n as_o a_o special_a gift_n from_o heaven_n to_o command_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n which_o be_v find_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o roman_n they_o order_v these_o word_n to_o be_v public_o proclaim_v through_o all_o the_o street_n in_o rome_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o most_o pious_a and_o peaceful_a emperor_n create_v by_o god_n be_v life_n and_o victory_n the_o church_n that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n war_n both_o intestine_a and_o foreign_a ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a find_v not_o only_o ease_v and_o protection_n under_o the_o government_n of_o this_o great_a emperor_n but_o be_v propagate_v exceed_o most_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o europe_n especial_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n abound_v with_o multitude_n of_o new_a christians_n win_v by_o the_o example_n of_o charles_n who_o think_v the_o christian_a faith_n more_o glory_n to_o he_o than_o his_o crown_n by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o heart_n
call_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o speak_v not_o what_o i_o say_v out_o of_o passion_n my_o desire_n be_v to_o see_v the_o church_n in_o charity_n and_o union_n within_o itself_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o violence_n and_o commination_n and_o force_n have_v no_o other_o effect_n upon_o the_o heretic_n than_o to_o exasperate_v and_o incense_v they_o all_o other_o application_n be_v vain_a to_o remove_v the_o crudety_n and_o ill_a humour_n in_o the_o stomach_n inward_a medecine_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o those_o humour_n that_o tear_v and_o gnaw_v the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v before_o that_o which_o corrupt_v the_o habit_n and_o outward_a part_n only_o if_o the_o physician_n purge_v the_o body_n thorough_o within_o he_o be_v assure_v the_o outward_a part_n can_v remain_v ill_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o vital_n and_o interior_n part_n of_o that_o body_n let_v they_o be_v well_o purge_v of_o their_o enormity_n and_o the_o exterior_a will_n soon_o recover_v if_o rome_n will_v cure_v rome_n the_o heretic_n will_v be_v cure_v by_o their_o example_n i_o have_v often_o say_v it_o and_o will_v assert_v it_o again_o that_o heretic_n do_v daily_o repair_v from_o their_o several_a country_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o observe_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o embrace_v what_o they_o esteem_v most_o conducible_a but_o with_o what_o success_n they_o come_v forth_o christian_n they_o return_v turk_n they_o enter_v into_o rome_n with_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o unsettle_a conscience_n and_o they_o go_v out_o with_o a_o diabolical_a they_o come_v forth_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o become_v holy_a and_o they_o go_v back_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o become_v devil_n for_o in_o a_o word_n the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o come_v thither_o return_v atheist_n home_o again_o and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o innumerable_a scandal_n and_o transgression_n they_o observe_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o charitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n than_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o their_o great_a prudence_n to_o begin_v and_o effect_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n in_o their_o clergy_n a_o certain_a protestant_n of_o bearne_n that_o have_v be_v long_o in_o italy_n and_o be_v my_o particular_a friend_n will_v often_o tell_v i_o he_o will_v soon_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o hell_n than_o a_o catholic_n in_o rome_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o the_o catholic_n do_v but_o laugh_v at_o it_o commit_v great_a fault_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o for_o my_o better_a satisfaction_n i_o entreat_v he_o one_o day_n to_o give_v i_o a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o willing_o he_o grant_v and_o deliver_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n sir_n homicide_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o old_a law_n by_o god_n express_a command_n and_o by_o christ_n particular_a order_n in_o the_o new_a in_o short_a god_n as_o god_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a both_o natural_a and_o celestial_a have_v forbid_a murder_n non_fw-la occides_fw-la yet_o in_o italy_n nay_o in_o rome_n itself_o thousand_o of_o murder_n be_v commit_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o murderer_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o their_o church_n i_o have_v see_v myself_o some_o of_o those_o homicide_n walk_v in_o state_n for_o their_o recreation_n in_o those_o very_a church_n where_o but_o a_o while_n before_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o he_o that_o they_o have_v murder_v be_v bury_v and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v find_v more_o diabolical_a than_o this_o no_o and_o without_o doubt_n i_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o my_o resolution_n of_o be_v a_o devil_n rather_o than_o a_o catholic_n i_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o suggest_v all_o the_o argument_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n use_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o sanctuary_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o answer_v and_o not_o without_o passion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o refuge_n for_o murderer_n express_o against_o his_o command_n without_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v god_n commandment_n be_v false_a and_o true_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v be_v without_o some_o regret_n as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v upon_o god_n express_a command_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n observe_v the_o violator_n of_o that_o law_n shelter_v and_o protect_v in_o his_o house_n as_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n serve_v only_o chief_o to_o secure_v murderer_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o divine_n that_o with_o great_a zeal_n will_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v it_o but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n perhaps_o thing_n will_v be_v better_o manage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o their_o native_a simplicity_n whereas_o now_o the_o mind_n of_o poor_a christian_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o other_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o schismatical_a conventicle_n from_o whence_o have_v they_o their_o original_a but_o from_o the_o brain_n and_o nicety_n of_o the_o theologist_n but_o let_v they_o defend_v their_o sanctuary_n and_o argue_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o they_o please_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v come_v and_o they_o will_v have_v their_o reward_n poor_a prince_n must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o the_o arm_n of_o your_o justice_n must_v be_v hold_v and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n impugn_a by_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v without_o doubt_n diabolical_a a_o certain_a friend_n of_o i_o that_o have_v see_v the_o world_n do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o divine_n and_o confessor_n the_o two_o domestic_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o i_o can_v resolve_v myself_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o least_o necessary_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n among_o scrupulous_a person_n i_o know_v these_o word_n will_v be_v think_v heretical_a but_o certain_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pious_a sentiment_n and_o catholic_n the_o divine_n that_o will_v be_v dispute_v beyond_o what_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n require_v be_v devil_n not_o divine_v and_o the_o confessor_n that_o make_v sport_n and_o comedy_n with_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o penitent_n be_v the_o same_o the_o theologist_n with_o their_o argument_n turn_v unity_n into_o schism_n and_o the_o confessor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n turn_v the_o confession_n into_o farces_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o be_v monarchical_a and_o dependent_a only_o upon_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v now_o aristocratical_a and_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o such_o cardinal_n as_o will_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o not_o his_o holiness_n the_o divine_n will_v not_o be_v so_o quarrelsome_a nor_o the_o confessor_n as_o profane_a as_o the_o divine_n but_o confession_n now_o adays_o be_v nothing_o but_o derision_n the_o confessor_n droll_v only_o and_o play_v upon_o their_o penitent_n and_o cheat_v both_o they_o and_o themselves_o and_o all_o this_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o select_v fit_a person_n for_o the_o take_a confession_n i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v in_o italy_n at_o this_o time_n above_o two_o thousand_o confessor_n that_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o understand_v one_o verse_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o they_o master_n or_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o god_n know_v then_o how_o the_o poor_a sinner_n be_v absolve_v two_o instance_n i_o can_v give_v of_o their_o capacity_n not_o choose_v or_o select_a but_o take_v up_o by_o chance_n out_o of_o a_o thousand_o more_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a merchant_n of_o parma_n that_o go_v to_o confession_n to_o a_o barefooted_a friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o have_v this_o penance_n enjoin_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v three_o ounce_n of_o chaff_n to_o ease_v himself_o a_o little_a of_o the_o disgust_n he_o have_v take_v at_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o his_o penance_n he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o the_o whole_a story_n i_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o ask_v he_o what_o his_o sin_n be_v that_o he_o have_v confess_v and_o he_o protest_v to_o i_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v have_v a_o intention_n to_o have_v kiss_v his_o maid_n now_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n what_o proportion_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o penance_n his_o heart_n shall_v have_v be_v punish_v not_o his_o mouth_n because_o it_o be_v that_o not_o this_o have_v offend_v but_o
the_o explinariness_n of_o his_o life_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o their_o religious_a formality_n when_o first_o i_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o st._n francis_n with_o a_o church_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o this_o inscription_n about_o it_o vade_fw-la francisce_n repara_fw-la domum_fw-la meum_fw-la quae_fw-la labitur_fw-la i_o be_v amaze_v especial_o when_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o from_o a_o father_n of_o that_o order_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o st._n francis_n have_v see_v our_o saviour_n one_o night_n in_o a_o dream_n who_o admonish_v he_o in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o go_v and_o repair_v his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o friar_n wherewith_o they_o lull_v and_o cajole_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v see_v this_o i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o that_o inscription_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o they_o all_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n can_v deny_v but_o his_o government_n be_v naught_o because_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o fall_v into_o those_o error_n upon_o the_o day_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o st._n francis_n saverius_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o four_o or_o five_o cardinal_n and_o in_o rome_n itself_o i_o hear_v a_o jesuit_n preach_v in_o praise_n of_o that_o saint_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o elegy_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v baptise_a a_o million_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o eight_o thousand_o soul_n in_o the_o indies_n i_o wonder_v not_o so_o much_o at_o the_o priest_n that_o preach_v this_o as_o at_o the_o cardinal_n that_o stand_v gape_v to_o hear_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o saverius_n do_v not_o baptise_v more_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n may_v i_o hope_v be_v no_o heresy_n and_o indeed_o if_o i_o speak_v my_o judgement_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n he_o scarce_o baptise_a any_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a indies_n so_o that_o have_v it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n francis_n saverius_n have_v baptise_a so_o many_o the_o number_n will_v have_v be_v increase_v especial_o the_o way_n have_v be_v open_a since_o that_o time_n to_o the_o spaniard_n portugal_n english_a hollander_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n whatsoever_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v affirm_v it_o be_v but_o a_o politic_a stratagem_n of_o the_o friar_n to_o besot_v and_o inveigle_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n into_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o to_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o report_n of_o their_o wickedness_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v support_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o cardinal_n who_o be_v absolute_a governor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o honour_n and_o respect_v they_o as_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v that_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o st._n francis_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o with_o thousand_o of_o franciscan_n in_o which_o they_o do_v more_o mischief_n than_o good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n francis_n baptise_a so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n as_o they_o pretend_v it_o will_v be_v unfit_a to_o give_v the_o jesuit_n that_o great_a liberty_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o as_o if_o st._n francis_n his_o voyage_n to_o the_o indies_n have_v be_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o indies_n back_o to_o the_o college_n of_o jesuit_n but_o why_o these_o multitude_n of_o religion_n why_o these_o number_n of_o priest_n half_n a_o dozen_o good_a christian_n will_v do_v more_o towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n than_o thousand_o of_o such_o as_o devour_v up_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o people_n and_o impoverish_v prince_n for_o the_o inrichment_n of_o themselves_o pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o suspend_v the_o superior_n of_o all_o order_n from_o invest_v of_o friar_n but_o the_o intention_n of_o that_o pope_n not_o be_v second_v by_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o execute_v long_o before_o the_o gate_n he_o have_v open_v be_v shut_v up_o again_o and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o their_o rail_n for_o be_v natural_o vindicative_a they_o have_v more_o sting_n than_o honey_n in_o their_o tongue_n if_o the_o cardinal_n projector_n of_o the_o several_a order_n about_o rome_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n but_o to_o visit_v the_o covent_n under_o their_o charge_n in_o five_o and_o twenty_o friar_n they_o will_v scarce_o find_v fifteen_o that_o can_v read_v nor_o three_o among_o they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o converse_v with_o a_o honest_a man_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v this_o loss_n of_o bread_n upon_o a_o unprofitable_a generation_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o church_n despoil_v herself_o of_o her_o own_o garment_n to_o cover_v the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o race_n of_o people_n that_o do_v nothing_o for_o her_o interest_n it_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a gainer_n by_o these_o multitude_n of_o clergy_n the_o prince_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n lose_v so_o many_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o so_o much_o of_o their_o revenue_n give_v out_o of_o their_o own_o stock_n to_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o pope_n suck_v up_o at_o long_o run_v whatsoever_o they_o give_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o book_n with_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o rome_n to_o who_o i_o ask_v this_o question_n if_o there_o be_v many_o more_o of_o his_o nation_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v the_o jew_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v christian_n if_o the_o life_n of_o the_o churchman_n be_v not_o so_o scandalous_a i_o answer_v if_o you_o that_o be_v now_o a_o christian_a do_v retain_v still_o such_o good_a thought_n of_o the_o religious_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n your_o baptism_n have_v no_o profound_a root_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o jew_n smile_v and_o leave_v that_o discourse_n it_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o that_o please_v imagine_v the_o rest_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o discourse_v more_o near_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o legal_a supporter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n il_fw-fr cardinalismo_fw-la di_fw-mi santa_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi or_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n in_o iii_o part_n part_n i._n book_n iii_o the_o content_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o fortune_n that_o receive_v its_o original_n from_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o contemptibleness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sweet_a now_o for_o be_v bitter_a at_o first_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o capable_a of_o enrich_v their_o family_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o degree_n in_o rome_n of_o the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n and_o its_o grandeur_n of_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o prelate_n to_o become_v cardinal_n how_o much_o the_o pope_n have_v exceed_v in_o aggrandize_v of_o cardinal_n of_o the_o illustrious_a name_n of_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n and_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o assistant_n saint_n peter_n have_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n of_o the_o first_o title_n give_v and_o conserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o higinus_n of_o the_o distinction_n at_o first_o betwixt_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o some_o reason_n that_o prove_v there_o be_v cardinal_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o good_a veneration_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v cardinal_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o simple_a curate_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o religion_n be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o not_o by_o place_n of_o the_o division_n of_o office_n in_o the_o republic_n of_o greece_n of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v former_o order_v of_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n give_v first_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o serve_v and_o afterward_o to_o the_o person_n that_o serve_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n exercise_v in_o cave_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o great_a esteem_n they_o have_v former_o of_o the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o the_o correspondence_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o strange_a tragedy_n that_o fall_v oftentime_o out_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o number_n of_o person_n kill_v in_o rome_n upon_o a_o
their_o memorial_n and_o petition_n not_o to_o say_v bribe_n that_o his_o holiness_n will_v gracious_o confer_v the_o cassock_n of_o a_o prelate_n upon_o they_o their_o humility_n be_v turn_v into_o pride_n and_o their_o meekness_n into_o magnificence_n oh_o how_o many_o family_n of_o they_o will_v beg_v their_o bread_n of_o those_o very_a people_n they_o despise_v have_v not_o this_o great_a wealth_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o with_o suitable_a dignity_n be_v confer_v upon_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n a_o court_n more_o capable_a nor_o more_o likely_a to_o enable_v and_o enrich_v a_o mean_a family_n than_o rome_n and_o all_o by_o its_o introduce_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o prelate_n into_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n be_v by_o natural_a instinct_n desirous_a of_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o family_n betake_v himself_o to_o rome_n with_o confidence_n he_o shall_v raise_v himself_o one_o day_n to_o some_o considerable_a dignity_n there_o be_v several_a quality_n and_o degree_n in_o rome_n all_o of_o they_o together_o make_v up_o that_o lather_n as_o it_o be_v by_o which_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v to_o be_v ascend_v to_o there_o be_v none_o at_o present_a able_a to_o make_v one_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a dignity_n to_o aspire_v to_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a ambition_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n of_o the_o gown_n desire_v great_a advancement_n in_o this_o age_n than_o to_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n because_o with_o the_o dignity_n he_o receive_v a_o immediate_a pre-eminence_n over_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o companion_n before_o be_v make_v a_o brother_n of_o god_n vicegerent_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o ally_n himself_n with_o what_o king_n or_o prince_n he_o please_v every_o one_o be_v ambitious_a to_o call_v a_o cardinal_n his_o couzen._n caesar_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o wear_v a_o perpetual_a laurel_n but_o his_o desire_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o ardour_n and_o fury_n wherewith_o the_o prelate_n of_o italy_n and_o all_o europe_n do_v aspire_v to_o so_o eminent_a a_o dignity_n how_o deep_o a_o place_n this_o desire_n have_v get_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prelate_n may_v be_v argue_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o oftentimes_o die_v with_o joy_n that_o they_o have_v arrive_v at_o such_o honour_n that_o other_o die_v for_o sorrow_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v it_o and_o other_o think_v their_o labour_n well_o bestow_v if_o by_o forty_o year_n fawn_v upon_o this_o prelate_n and_o that_o they_o can_v but_o reach_v it_o last_o for_o prevention_n of_o contempt_n which_o usual_o accompany_v common_a thing_n they_o have_v with_o good_a reason_n annex_v both_o to_o their_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n certain_a title_n of_o honour_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o communicate_v and_o infuse_v into_o their_o heart_n such_o a_o awe_n and_o respect_n as_o be_v due_a to_o their_o majesty_n and_o power_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o late_a year_n very_o much_o exceed_v in_o aggrandize_v the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o smoke_n be_v more_o than_o the_o meat_n for_o the_o pope_n encroach_a hourly_o upon_o the_o real_a authority_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n they_o have_v heap_v great_a title_n of_o majesty_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o one_o time_n be_v cheat_v of_o both_o some_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n agreeable_a to_o what_o eugenius_n quartus_fw-la intimate_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n beside_o who_o a_o great_a number_n of_o canonical_a author_n have_v believe_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o that_o irrigate_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o the_o sacred_a purple_n may_v flourish_v therein_o as_o i_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v preach_v in_o st._n peter_n in_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a all_o that_o be_v but_o flattery_n for_o we_o know_v the_o illustrious_a title_n of_o cardinal_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v invest_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n silvester_n who_o call_v they_o cardinal_n as_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v to_o turn_v the_o design_n of_o silvester_n be_v good_a intend_v thereby_o to_o put_v the_o cardinal_n in_o mind_n that_o if_o they_o will_v render_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o the_o esteem_n they_o expect_v they_o ought_v as_o senator_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o that_o commonwealth_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o piety_n and_o exemplariness_n of_o their_o conversation_n provoke_v and_o excite_v other_o christian_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o they_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v true_a have_v linus_n cletus_n clement_n anacletus_fw-la mark_v the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o as_o his_o assistant_n and_o most_o religious_o execute_v the_o office_n they_o be_v under_o bear_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o government_n and_o superintendency_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n be_v not_o give_v they_o nor_o as_o then_o know_v there_o be_v furthermore_o divers_a ancient_a record_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n cletus_n do_v institute_v five_o and_o twenty_o titular_a priest_n and_o anacletus_fw-la seven_o deacon_n in_o commemoration_n of_o those_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o first_o title_n that_o be_v confer_v and_o since_o conserve_v by_o the_o cardinal_n pope_n evaristus_n who_o succeed_v anacletus_fw-la confirm_v that_o holy_a institution_n and_o to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o complete_a he_o limit_v and_o distinguish_v the_o several_a place_n and_o parish_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o first_o minister_n of_o state_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 156._o saint_n higinus_n be_v pope_n and_o desirous_a to_o give_v a_o great_a and_o more_o august_n form_n to_o his_o clergy_n he_o divide_v they_o into_o order_n and_o degree_n place_v one_o under_o the_o other_o in_o a_o just_a rule_n of_o inferiority_n and_o superiority_n the_o chief_a be_v call_v cardinal_n as_o principal_n at_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n have_v only_o priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o their_o title_n some_o there_o be_v that_o have_v believe_v and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v think_v so_o still_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n bishop_n have_v the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n but_o they_o do_v not_o assure_v we_o whether_o that_o name_n be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o papacy_n of_o higinus_n or_o of_o some_o other_o pope_n however_o that_o show_v the_o super-intendency_a they_o have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o have_v over_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o particular_a parish_n they_o add_v also_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o that_o manner_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o title_n that_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n have_v belong_v to_o their_o title_n the_o principal_a church_n both_o without_o and_o within_o rome_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eighteen_o but_o they_o be_v afterward_o reduce_v to_o six_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v assign_v to_o they_o the_o other_o parochial_a church_n and_o cimetery_n in_o rome_n where_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v under_o they_o do_v execute_v their_o several_a charge_n with_o great_a decorum_n their_o particular_a office_n consist_v in_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o admistration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o charitable_a regard_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o martyr_n the_o cardinal_n deacon_n have_v the_o hospital_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n assign_v to_o they_o whilst_o the_o simple_a deacon_n under_o they_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o orphan_n widow_n and_o the_o poor_a the_o chapel_n that_o be_v ordinary_o unite_v to_o these_o religious_a house_n be_v call_v deaconries_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n exceed_v not_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o the_o number_n of_o parish_n remain_v in_o rome_n after_o the_o dismal_a conflagration_n cause_v by_o nero_n the_o tyrant_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o with_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n this_o first_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n found_v principal_o upon_o action_n and_o exercise_n of_o piety_n have_v be_v very_o much_o change_v so_o as_o by_o degree_n both_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o compose_v the_o sacred_a college_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
christ_n begin_v to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n saint_n silvester_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o rome_n 324._o call_v they_o so_o in_o common_a discriminate_v they_o by_o that_o title_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o begin_v now_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o cardinal_n as_o cardinals_z indeed_o and_o it_o be_v clear_o demonstrable_a by_o all_o these_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v cardinal_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o good_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n because_o they_o be_v always_o possess_v of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a dignity_n their_o opinion_n do_v not_o please_v i_o at_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o cardinal_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o simple_a curate_n distinguish_v by_o title_n or_o parish_n of_o rome_n ground_v that_o fancy_n upon_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o cure_n and_o inspection_n over_o the_o parish_n as_o likewise_o upon_o a_o expression_n of_o platina_n where_o he_o say_v that_o leo_n the_o four_o degrade_v and_o depose_v a_o cardinal_n from_o the_o title_n of_o st._n marcellus_n for_o have_v be_v five_o year_n absent_a from_o his_o parish_n but_o this_o the_o order_n and_o chronology_n of_o the_o church_n history_n will_v clear_o refute_v because_o in_o saint_n silvester_n time_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o then_o how_o can_v platina_n opinion_n be_v true_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v but_o simple_a curate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o saint_n silvester_n and_o yet_o in_o silvester_n time_n be_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o esteem_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v improper_a to_o enlarge_v a_o little_a and_o by_o a_o ample_a description_n to_o satisfy_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o ever_o i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a author_n religion_n true_o be_v not_o make_v for_o place_n but_o for_o man_n however_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o distinguish_v by_o the_o office_n in_o which_o they_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n upon_o which_o consideration_n as_o they_o be_v more_o eminent_a or_o illustrious_a they_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o at_o least_o deacon_n who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o assistant_n and_o coadjutor_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nio_z caesaria_n declare_v seven_o deacon_n enough_o for_o the_o great_a city_n in_o christendom_n the_o church_n never_o want_v order_n and_o degree_n of_o dignity_n but_o have_v always_o a_o distinction_n and_o separation_n of_o preferment_n in_o which_o every_o one_o co-operated_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n or_o zeal_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o greece_n all_o office_n be_v distinct_a epaminondas_n command_v the_o army_n pitagoras_n teach_v socrates_n argue_v lycurgus_n make_v law_n and_o trasibolus_n execute_v without_o they_o so_o in_o this_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n some_o command_n other_o obey_v some_o pray_v other_o teach_v some_o sing_v other_o watch_n the_o bishop_n ordain_v the_o priest_n baptise_n the_o bishop_n confirm_v the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o deacon_n distribute_v the_o eucharist_n inspect_v the_o ceremony_n look_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o see_v that_o all_o people_n approach_v the_o communion_n with_o requisite_a devotion_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o minister_n be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o cure_n those_o in_o which_o the_o first_o function_n of_o christianity_n be_v exercise_v viz._n where_o most_o gentile_n be_v convert_v where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v or_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n the_o cardinal_n church_n a_o word_n take_v from_o a_o latin_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o hinge_v upon_o which_o a_o door_n turn_v import_v that_o upon_o the_o vigilance_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n move_v as_o upon_o a_o hinge_v so_o that_o the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v to_z the_o cardinal_z church_n but_o apply_v afterward_o to_o the_o person_n that_o govern_v they_o at_o first_o they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a cardinal_n church_n but_o now_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o from_o hence_o be_v the_o original_n of_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o cardinal_n there_o be_v several_a title_n and_o cardinal_n church_n in_o rome_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v rector_n over_o they_o be_v call_v cardinal_n priest_n and_o some_o time_n there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o at_o a_o time_n with_o the_o same_o title_n as_o there_o be_v sometime_o two_o or_o three_o together_o of_o principal_a dignity_n in_o some_o collegial_a church_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v other_o title_n in_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v deaconries_n where_o the_o cardinal_n have_v their_o residence_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n in_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o this_o quality_n be_v call_v cardinal_n deacon_n because_o of_o their_o residence_n in_o the_o deaconry_n so_o also_o the_o six_o bishop_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o same_o order_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v their_o only_a province_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v assistant_n to_o they_o in_o their_o private_a and_o general_a counsel_n and_o be_v call_v cardinal_n bishop_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n these_o title_n be_v not_o use_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o for_o some_o age_n after_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o cardinal_n church_n nor_o cardinal_n minister_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v then_o force_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n in_o cave_n and_o the_o private_a place_n they_o can_v find_v to_o evade_v the_o persecution_n of_o those_o time_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o title_n allow_v all_o of_o they_o live_v in_o unity_n the_o chief_a be_v ambitious_a to_o show_v himself_o as_o the_o least_o and_o every_o one_o congratulate_v the_o low_a as_o the_o first_o and_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v under_o this_o form_n of_o administration_n the_o minister_n have_v no_o other_o title_n among_o they_o but_o brother_n be_v assistant_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o humility_n shine_v over_o all_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n the_o distinction_n of_o person_n that_o there_o be_v now_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n cornelius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 200._o writing_n to_o the_o clergy_n in_o rome_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n but_o of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o difference_n and_o distinction_n in_o their_o office_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n or_o emulation_n among_o they_o all_o of_o they_o live_v with_o great_a unanimity_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v cardinal_n all_o of_o they_o deacon_n and_o all_o of_o they_o priest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o in_o their_o counsel_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n only_o assemble_v with_o the_o people_n so_o that_o many_o time_n great_a quarrel_n happen_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 356._o there_o be_v six_o hundred_o slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o election_n of_o damascus_n and_o vrsinus_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o general_a council_n at_o laodicia_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v any_o voice_n for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o church_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o long_a patience_n have_v overcome_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n tread_v paganism_n and_o idolatry_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o set_v up_o the_o standard_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n at_o rome_n the_o number_n of_o minister_n begin_v to_o increase_v out_o of_o which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o choose_v the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a for_o the_o senate_n and_o council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o distinction_n of_o place_n begin_v they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a employment_n be_v call_v cardinal_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o lesser_a
priest_n and_o deacon_n insomuch_o that_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n promiscuous_o and_o without_o any_o distinction_n be_v admit_v into_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n they_o be_v after_o this_o resolution_n exclude_v and_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a of_o the_o clergy_n only_o receive_v to_o their_o no_o small_a dis-satisfaction_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o put_v up_o leâ—t_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o disturb_v that_o repose_n they_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o among_o the_o sorrow_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o preceedence_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o cardinal_z deacon_n the_o cardinalship_n be_v only_o a_o scale_n and_o step_n towards_o episcopacy_n conformable_a to_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n gregory_n where_o it_o be_v say_v several_a cardinal_n priest_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o because_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o order_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o correction_n also_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v seventy_o two_o witness_n require_v and_o if_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n there_o want_v but_o one_o the_o whole_a accusation_n be_v void_a whereas_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o cardinal_n priest_n forty_o be_v enough_o and_o for_o a_o deacon_n twenty_o seven_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o degree_n have_v change_v daily_o with_o the_o time_n and_o their_o dignity_n have_v be_v more_o consider_v for_o their_o title_n than_o any_o reality_n of_o advantage_n the_o cardinal_n since_o find_v mean_n to_o advance_v themselves_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o episcopacy_n now_o be_v but_o a_o degree_n towards_o the_o cardinalship_n whereas_o former_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v as_o principal_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n manage_v all_o her_o affair_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o these_o change_n and_o revolution_n be_v from_o the_o same_o mutation_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o medley_n and_o confusion_n of_o temporal_a affair_n with_o spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a government_n with_o the_o civil_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v â—â—larged_v his_o dominion_n by_o the_o annection_n of_o several_a province_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a his_o successor_n find_v themselves_o force_v upon_o another_o model_n because_o so_o many_o secular_a principality_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n several_a important_a affair_n do_v daily_o arise_v that_o can_v not_o be_v defer_v to_o the_o next_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o meâ—_n not_o but_o every_o two_o or_o three_o year_n the_o church_n in_o its_o minority_n be_v like_o the_o galley_n of_o salamin_a that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o athenian_n be_v never_o to_o sail_v but_o upon_o some_o religious_a design_n it_o be_v sufficient_a now_o and_o then_o upon_o occasion_n to_o call_v their_o counsel_n to_o negotiate_v and_o regulate_v the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o christendom_n but_o after_o the_o acquisition_n of_o so_o many_o state_n and_o seignory_n they_o be_v force_v upon_o new_a way_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o temporal_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o establish_v a_o council_n or_o senate_n that_o shall_v be_v always_o near_o his_o holiness_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v compose_v of_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o principal_a parish_n of_o rome_n as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o capable_a to_o consult_v and_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n which_o succeed_v without_o much_o difficulty_n the_o minister_n of_o rome_n to_o prevent_v any_o resentment_n in_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o what_o be_v do_v be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n that_o it_o be_v unfit_a the_o bishop_n shall_v leave_v their_o charge_n with_o so_o much_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o people_n and_o come_v so_o often_o to_o rome_n to_o treat_v of_o affair_n that_o more_o poper_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o cure_n to_o distract_v they_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o poor_a bishop_n constrain_v to_o truckle_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o become_v inferior_a that_o have_v be_v superior_a so_o long_o the_o cardinal_n be_v advance_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o bishop_n exclude_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o continue_v very_o dexterous_o to_o wrest_v the_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o content_v with_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o encroach_v also_o upon_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o elect_v the_o two_o principal_a dignity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o power_n in_o spite_n of_o their_o former_a subordination_n they_o advance_v themselves_o so_o far_o above_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o but_o slave_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o employ_v with_o great_a arrogance_n in_o mechanic_n affair_n ancient_o there_o be_v no_o great_a esteem_n of_o a_o cardinal_n than_o there_o be_v now_o of_o a_o deacon_n or_o archdeacon_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o prelate_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o the_o principal_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o common_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o difference_n or_o exception_n bear_v a_o equal_a share_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o make_v and_o unmake_v pope_n at_o their_o pleasure_n choose_v they_o always_o out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n they_o become_v so_o incense_v in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n grow_v the_o most_o envy_a yet_o the_o most_o cover_a and_o ambitioned_a dignity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o ambition_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o exaltation_n of_o cardinal_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o parent_n and_o hydra_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o ambition_n that_o be_v so_o detestable_a even_o among_o the_o pagan_n that_o lucian_n desire_v that_o all_o they_o that_o aspire_v to_o any_o thing_n above_o their_o sphere_n may_v perish_v before_o the_o year_n go_v about_o be_v indeed_o the_o source_n and_o nourishment_n of_o all_o the_o war_n schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o the_o cardinal_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o such_o priest_n and_o minister_n only_o as_o serve_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o custom_n last_v for_o about_o a_o age_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o the_o bishop_n take_v notice_n at_o last_o of_o the_o injury_n be_v do_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o any_o concurrence_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o do_v very_o much_o insist_v that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v any_o long_a out_o of_o the_o roman_n only_o but_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n exclude_v foreigner_n the_o church_n increase_v after_o this_o manner_n extraordinary_o and_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n multiply_v in_o all_o part_n both_o of_o europe_n and_o asia_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n in_o europe_n and_o asia_n without_o exemption_n of_o any_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a as_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o they_o who_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o rule_n for_o election_n of_o pope_n be_v observe_v as_o we_o shall_v relate_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o work_n the_o priest_n of_o rome_n not_o permit_v any_o stranger_n to_o be_v create_v pope_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n elect_v only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v benefice_v in_o some_o church_n in_o rome_n till_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 891_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a contest_v betwixt_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o foreign_a bishop_n these_o last_o pretend_v to_o a_o concurrence_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n the_o other_o refuse_v as_o obstinate_o the_o infringement_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o custom_n but_o at_o last_o the_o foreign_a bishop_n prevail_v and_o choose_v formosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o porto_n for_o some_o year_n successive_o the_o italian_n that_o have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n
cardinal_n and_o call_v they_o into_o the_o consistory_n forthwith_o they_o clap_v themselves_o down_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o his_o holiness_n take_v the_o red_a cap_n into_o his_o sacred_a hand_n put_v it_o upon_o their_o head_n with_o these_o word_n esto_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la but_o i_o can_v omit_v insert_v a_o example_n that_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a dispute_n one_o day_n betwixt_o a_o certain_a picket-beard_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o italy_n or_o protestant_n as_o they_o name_v they_o in_o other_o part_n or_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a style_n of_o rome_n heretic_n and_o a_o catholic_n that_o have_v be_v many_o year_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o order_n the_o dispute_n be_v at_o pignorole_n about_o the_o great_a error_n the_o catholic_n be_v in_o in_o believe_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n the_o protestant_n will_v allow_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o catholic_n assert_v it_o and_o will_v have_v he_o not_o only_a christ_n vicar_n but_o like_o another_o christ_n absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dispute_n last_v above_o half_a a_o hour_n in_o which_o time_n many_o fine_a thing_n be_v speak_v both_o of_o one_o side_n and_o tother_o the_o catholic_n cite_v the_o authority_n of_o several_a modern_a divine_n as_o bellarmine_n tolido_fw-la and_o i_o know_v not_o who_o the_o protestant_a quote_v place_n of_o scripture_n back_v his_o argument_n with_o some_o expression_n or_o other_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n or_o st._n peter_n at_o last_o the_o catholic_n turn_v to_o the_o protestant_n tell_v he_o now_o will_v i_o make_v you_o yourself_o confess_v my_o proposition_n true_a and_o give_v you_o so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a a_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o will_v leave_v you_o nothing_o to_o reply_v i_o be_v present_a and_o begin_v to_o open_v my_o ear_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v so_o efficacious_a a_o proof_n i_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o i_o have_v find_v one_o at_o last_o that_o can_v satisfy_v i_o in_o a_o point_n that_o be_v always_o run_v in_o my_o head_n and_o of_o which_o i_o have_v serious_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v and_o whilst_o with_o great_a attention_n i_o expect_v the_o result_n of_o the_o dispute_n the_o catholic_n that_o be_v my_o comrade_n in_o that_o journey_n tell_v the_o protestant_n sir_n you_o know_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o two_o word_n only_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o the_o vast_a mass_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o with_o two_o word_n his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n like_o another_o deity_n create_v cardinal_n god_n say_v fiat_n caelum_fw-la only_a and_o on_o sudden_a the_o heaven_n be_v frame_v and_o the_o light_n and_o all_o other_o the_o work_n of_o his_o divine_a hand_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o power_n of_o two_o word_n esto_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la raise_v as_o one_o may_v say_v from_o nothing_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n a_o person_n who_o perhaps_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o hope_n or_o thought_n of_o it_o judge_v then_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o another_o god_n upon_o earth_n see_v in_o his_o admirable_a administration_n in_o the_o church_n he_o use_v the_o same_o power_n and_o method_n god_n almighty_a observe_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v in_o my_o whole_a life_n i_o be_v ever_o so_o surprise_v instead_o of_o a_o solid_a and_o convince_a argument_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o theology_n as_o i_o imagine_v to_o hear_v a_o thing_n that_o make_v i_o laugh_v not_o only_o then_o but_o every_o time_n i_o have_v think_v of_o it_o since_o the_o protestant_a have_v enough_o to_o burst_v himself_o also_o and_o reply_v present_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n on_o it_o i_o be_o satisfy_v come_v let_v we_o go_v drink_n together_o but_o the_o other_o perceive_v not_o only_o the_o protestant_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n to_o laugh_v he_o pursue_v his_o discourse_n recount_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o pope_n create_a cardinal_n and_o the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o those_o two_o word_n esto_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la compare_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n with_o those_o word_n of_o god_n fiat_n lux_fw-la as_o if_o god_n almighty_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n with_o those_o two_o word_n esto_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la to_o work_v as_o miraculous_o as_o he_o do_v with_o his_o fiat_n lux._n i_o have_v speak_v this_o only_a by_o the_o bye_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v make_v application_n as_o he_o please_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o business_n it_o be_v already_o understand_v that_o let_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n be_v what_o they_o will_v they_o all_o of_o they_o without_o distinction_n kneel_v down_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cap_n which_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o new_a cardinal_n take_v it_o gentle_o off_o of_o his_o head_n and_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n and_o have_v do_v that_o he_o rise_v to_o go_v and_o embrace_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o his_o brother_n one_o by_o one_o as_o they_o be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o consistory_n the_o second_o way_n of_o create_v of_o cardinal_n be_v this_o the_o pope_n have_v nominate_v the_o person_n he_o intend_v to_o create_v in_o the_o consistory_n in_o the_o manner_n abovesaid_a he_o give_v a_o list_n of_o their_o name_n to_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n who_o send_v immediate_o the_o first_o gentleman_n of_o his_o bedchamber_n with_o his_o own_o coach_n to_o search_v through_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o the_o person_n name_v but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o search_n for_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o where_o to_o find_v they_o have_v find_v they_o he_o bring_v they_o away_o to_o his_o eminency_n chamber_n where_o the_o nephew_n barber_n give_v they_o the_o cardinal_n cut_v for_o which_o each_o of_o they_o give_v he_o 25_o crown_n as_o a_o fee_n after_o which_o the_o chamber-man_n of_o the_o say_a nephew_n put_v on_o their_o cardinalitial_a habit_n their_o other_o habit_n remain_v with_o the_o chamber-man_n for_o their_o fe_n this_o do_v the_o cardinal_n nephew_n treat_v they_o and_o after_o dinner_n in_o which_o they_o drink_v the_o pope_n health_n and_o his_o nephew_n he_o conduct_n they_o to_o his_o holiness_n be_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n have_v be_v thrice_o upon_o their_o knee_n they_o advance_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n whilst_o he_o put_v on_o the_o red_a cap_n upon_o their_o head_n one_o after_o another_o with_o these_o word_n esto_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la some_o pope_n do_v use_v to_o inform_v they_o with_o great_a gravity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o dignity_n they_o be_v promote_v to_o but_o of_o their_o excellence_n and_o pre-eminence_n exhort_v they_o very_o earnest_o that_o they_o will_v render_v themselves_o worthy_a thereof_o and_o so_o after_o a_o humble_a reply_n and_o acknowledgement_n they_o depart_v in_o the_o same_o habit_n of_o cardinal_n to_o make_v their_o visit_n to_o his_o holiness_n kindred_n as_o well_o lady_n as_o man_n that_o visit_n be_v over_o they_o return_v to_o their_o house_n and_o remain_v there_o till_o the_o next_o public_a consistory_n to_o which_o they_o much_o with_o very_o great_a train_n to_o receive_v the_o red_a cap_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holiness_n if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o retirement_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o public_a consistory_n any_o cardinal_n ambassador_z or_o other_o minister_n send_v or_o come_v himself_o to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n they_o be_v receive_v with_o as_o much_o kindness_n as_o may_v be_v but_o they_o stir_v not_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n he_o give_v they_o their_o audience_n in_o neither_o to_o meet_v they_o nor_o to_o accompany_v they_o back_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n therefore_o the_o cardinal_n observe_v not_o to_o make_v any_o visit_n to_o new_a one_o till_o they_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o public_a consistory_n and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o alliance_n or_o any_o such_o occasion_n they_o do_v visit_v they_o it_o be_v common_o in_o the_o night_n and_o free_a from_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o people_n to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a from_o rome_n after_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o consistory_n the_o cardinal_n nephew_n dispatch_v a_o messenger_n immediate_o with_o the_o news_n of_o their_o promotion_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n chamberlain_n of_o honour_n be_v send_v to_o they_o with_o the_o red_a cap_n and_o a_o breve_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o chamberlain_n such_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v as_o befit_v the_o quality_n
those_o that_o be_v first_o promote_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n and_o because_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o there_o be_v several_a make_v at_o one_o promotion_n in_o that_o case_n they_o have_v the_o preceedence_n that_o be_v first_o name_v but_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o cardinal_n deacon_n become_v a_o priest_n he_o pass_v present_o into_o the_o place_n of_o his_o promotion_n above_o all_o the_o cardinal_n priest_n that_o shall_v be_v promote_v after_o he_o but_o not_o above_o those_o that_o be_v create_v before_o he_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o the_o same_o among_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n for_o if_o they_o from_o deacon_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v bishop_n they_o take_v place_n according_a to_o the_o date_n of_o their_o order_n or_o promotion_n as_o to_o the_o cardinal_n habit_n which_o be_v altogether_o majestic_a they_o have_v be_v prescribe_v they_o at_o several_a time_n by_o several_a pope_n for_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n they_o go_v habit_v like_o simple_a priest_n or_o monk_n till_o at_o last_o innocent_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1250._o order_v they_o to_o wear_v the_o red_a cap_n in_o token_n of_o their_o readiness_n to_o spend_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o while_n after_o he_o succeed_v boniface_n the_o nine_o who_o enjoin_v they_o to_o wear_v red_a and_o purple_a habit_n in_o the_o fashion_n they_o wear_v they_o now_o save_v that_o they_o be_v a_o little_o large_a than_o former_o paulus_n the_o second_o a_o venetian_a that_o take_v great_a care_n of_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o splendid_a he_o add_v the_o silken_a mitre_n the_o red_a bonnet_n the_o red_a cloth_n for_o their_o mule_n and_o the_o gild_a staff_n gregory_n the_o fourteen_o give_v the_o red_a bonnet_n to_o the_o regular_a cardinal_n allow_v they_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n to_o go_v habit_v in_o the_o same_o colour_n as_o other_o of_o their_o order_n do_v but_o as_o to_o the_o fashion_n and_o matter_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v without_o rochet_n or_o cassock_n of_o cloth_n and_o when_o other_o have_v their_o cap_n of_o red_a they_o have_v they_o of_o water_a chamblet_n and_o when_o other_o wear_v their_o purple_n they_o be_v without_o water_v but_o their_o cap_n and_o bonnet_n both_o of_o a_o fashion_n there_o be_v three_o colour_n the_o cardinal_n make_v use_v of_o purple_a red_a and_o murrey_n but_o of_o this_o last_o they_o make_v use_v but_o two_o day_n in_o a_o year_n which_o be_v the_o four_o sunday_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o three_o of_o advent_n the_o substance_n common_o be_v wave_v chamblet_n or_o wool_n according_a to_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n they_o wear_v cassock_n also_o but_o very_o light_a always_o and_o either_o of_o taffeta_n or_o sarsenet_n i_o can_v set_v down_o the_o time_n also_o the_o cardinal_n wear_v purple_a and_o scarlet_a but_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o superfluous_a and_o not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o reader_n only_o this_o i_o shall_v mention_v that_o though_o the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o mourn_v they_o leave_v not_o off_o notwithstanding_o their_o scarlet_a habit_n or_o red_a cap_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o those_o function_n that_o other_o do_v wear_v they_o in_o with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o whereas_o other_o wear_v purple_a chamblet_n they_o wear_v purple_a say_v but_o upon_o their_o solemn_a festival_n they_o be_v constant_o in_o red_a unless_o they_o be_v in_o very_o deep_a mourn_a walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n or_o make_v their_o visit_n in_o that_o habit_n though_o there_o be_v several_a visit_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v in_o their_o scarlet_a robe_n the_o same_o measure_n they_o observe_v in_o their_o cavalcades_n or_o solemn_a riding_n they_o affect_v much_o to_o have_v the_o trappings_o of_o their_o mule_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n with_o their_o clothes_n they_o use_v not_o to_o wear_v black_a upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o mourn_v either_o in_o their_o clothes_n coach_n or_o furniture_n of_o their_o house_n nor_o do_v the_o new_a cardinal_n wear_v mourn_v often_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o must_v pull_v they_o off_o till_o they_o have_v make_v receive_v and_o return_v their_o visit_n the_o cardinal_n have_v common_o a_o silver_n or_o gild_a mace_n carry_v before_o they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o signify_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o dignity_n as_o the_o excellence_n of_o it_o the_o barber_n of_o the_o house_n or_o some_o other_o assistant_n of_o the_o chamber_n do_v carry_v it_o ordinary_o as_o often_o as_o the_o red_a cloak_n be_v carry_v abroad_o unless_o it_o be_v when_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o palace_n or_o upon_o good_a friday_n than_o a_o groom_n carry_v it_o cover_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o go_v and_o when_o the_o cardinal_n take_v his_o cloak_n the_o barber_n take_v the_o mace_n their_o cavalcades_n whether_o pontifical_a or_o private_a be_v pompous_a and_o magnificent_a when_o they_o ride_v in_o their_o pontificalibus_fw-la they_o have_v their_o mantle_n and_o red_a cap_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o their_o footcloth_n and_o trappings_o of_o their_o mule_n suitable_a with_o their_o clothes_n the_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n of_o which_o sight_n put_v the_o poor_a prelate_n that_o have_v not_o necessary_a accoutrement_n perhaps_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o naples_n that_o happen_v upon_o such_o a_o solemn_a occasion_n to_o be_v a_o spectator_n with_o i_o observe_v some_o of_o their_o mule_n to_o be_v furnish_v so_o rich_o he_o turn_v to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o rome_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n mule_n than_o a_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o time_n of_o these_o pontifical_a riding_n be_v not_o seldom_o every_o time_n his_o holiness_n ride_v with_o any_o solemnity_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v he_o in_o their_o robe_n on_o the_o annunciation_n day_n they_o do_v the_o same_o the_o day_n the_o pope_n be_v invest_v they_o do_v so_o too_o upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o public_a consistory_n if_o a_o cap_n be_v give_v to_o any_o cardinal_n when_o they_o accompany_v any_o cardinal_n that_o go_v legat_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o any_o foreign_a state_n and_o when_o he_o return_v when_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v any_o king_n or_o queen_n and_o last_o when_o they_o go_v to_o any_o chapel_n or_o particular_a consistory_n they_o march_v with_o the_o same_o magnificence_n and_o decorum_n they_o ride_v private_o when_o they_o accompany_v his_o holiness_n either_o out_o or_o into_o the_o city_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o horseback_n or_o in_o his_o litter_n the_o cardinal_n ride_v in_o colour_n suitable_a to_o the_o season_n and_o the_o garniture_n of_o the_o mule_n be_v but_o ordinary_a the_o ceremony_n of_o send_v the_o cap_n to_o such_o cardinal_n as_o be_v absent_a from_o rome_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o happen_v but_o rare_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o own_o hand_n not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o a_o ambition_n they_o have_v to_o receive_v their_o thanks_o and_o acknowledgement_n from_o the_o new_a cardinal_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o family_n and_o the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o their_o kindred_n for_o which_o reason_n some_o pope_n do_v give_v the_o new_a cardinal_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o take_v the_o resolution_n of_o create_v they_o cardinal_n upon_o several_a consideration_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o instant_a request_n of_o their_o nephew_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o when_o by_o the_o incessant_a importunity_n of_o some_o king_n the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v to_o send_v a_o cap_n to_o some_o cardinal_n out_o of_o rome_n he_o send_v it_o by_o one_o of_o his_o chamber_n or_o some_o other_o gentleman_n express_v with_o a_o breve_fw-la direct_v to_o the_o nuntio_n bishop_n or_o other_o prelate_n of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v it_o with_o all_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n as_o not_o regard_v the_o person_n that_o bring_v it_o but_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o that_o send_v it_o and_o enter_v the_o city_n again_o the_o cap_n be_v carry_v before_o he_o upon_o a_o mace_n expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o people_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v when_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o cavalcade_n to_o take_v possession_n in_o saint_n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n the_o day_n of_o the_o annunciation_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o
and_o courtesan_n beside_o i_o know_v not_o what_o power_n over_o the_o concourse_n of_o curate_n for_o benefice_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o in_o partibus_fw-la and_o this_o office_n afford_v the_o cardinal_n vicar_n for_o his_o pension_n a_o hundred_o ducat_n of_o gold_n a_o month_n pay_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n this_o vicar_n have_v in_o his_o court_n two_o deputy_n one_o for_o civil_a cause_n the_o other_o for_o criminal_a and_o a_o vicegerent_n who_o be_v a_o titulary_a bishop_n and_o can_v exercise_v all_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o rome_n and_o he_o have_v the_o superintendancy_n and_o care_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o nun_n he_o have_v his_o provost_n marshal_n and_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o sergeant_n and_o come_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o official_o into_o the_o congregation_n hold_v before_o the_o vicar_n about_o matter_n belong_v to_o his_o court._n beside_o these_o there_o be_v four_o notary_n belong_v to_o that_o office_n each_o of_o which_o execute_v his_o charge_n apart_o and_o have_v eight_o or_o ten_o clerk_n under_o he_o perpetual_o the_o office_n of_o chief_a penitentiary_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o cardinal_n always_o and_o yield_v he_o that_o have_v it_o a_o yearly_a rent_n of_o about_o five_o thousand_o ducat_n of_o gold_n his_o jurisdiction_n lie_v in_o case_n reserve_v for_o the_o pope_n in_o give_v absolution_n gratis_o ubique_fw-la and_o give_v faculty_n to_o absolve_v in_o parchment_n seal_v with_o the_o penitentiary_n seal_n to_o such_o confessor_n as_o he_o approve_v this_o penetentiary_n have_v a_o prelate_n under_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o regent_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n office_n to_o who_o the_o confessor_n repair_v upon_o occasion_n if_o they_o can_v have_v immediate_a dispatch_v from_o the_o cardinal_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o this_o penitentiary_n assign_v penance_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n though_o the_o confessor_n perhaps_o conceal_v the_o person_n this_o penitentiary_n sit_v in_o great_a state_n sometime_o in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o saint_n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n sometime_o of_o st_n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sancta_fw-la maria_n maggiore_n upon_o a_o kind_a throne_n or_o tribunal_n four_o or_o five_o step_n high_a with_o a_o wand_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o reserve_a case_n i_o have_v once_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o but_o i_o will_v not_o go_v to_o cardinal_n francisco_n that_o be_v chief_a penitentiary_n to_o confess_v myself_o lest_o all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n shall_v understand_v the_o quality_n of_o my_o conscience_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o observe_v any_o body_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cardinal_n they_o imagine_v immediate_o he_o have_v some_o great_a load_n upon_o his_o conscience_n which_o make_v many_o people_n forbear_v go_v thither_o this_o penitentiary_n can_v call_v a_o congregation_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o intervention_n of_o his_o regent_n who_o keep_v the_o seal_n two_o or_o three_o jesuit_n priest_n and_o some_o few_o canonist_n deliberate_v about_o the_o interest_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o office_n the_o history_n of_o who_o original_a follow_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n saint_n cornelius_n be_v pope_n and_o many_o christian_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n whether_o those_o that_o be_v lapse_v may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o readmit_v again_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o novatian_a schism_n after_o long_a dispute_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o major_a part_n that_o they_o may_v but_o because_o some_o be_v less_o sinner_n than_o other_o some_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v other_o have_v endure_v persecution_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o persevere_v there_o be_v certain_a priest_n depute_v who_o pro_fw-la modo_fw-la culpae_fw-la admissam_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la indulgerent_fw-la that_o be_v proportion_n the_o penance_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o from_o hence_o spring_v the_o penitentiaries_n who_o after_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n extend_v their_o jurisdiction_n by_o degree_n to_o other_o delinquent_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v establish_v that_o in_o every_o patriarchical_a church_n in_o rome_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o priest_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o impose_v of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o penitential_a canon_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n and_o this_o be_v all_o be_v write_v or_o record_v in_o the_o case_n from_o whence_o they_o argue_v that_o in_o probability_n these_o priest_n have_v a_o head_n or_o chief_a to_o who_o they_o repair_v to_o communicate_v their_o business_n of_o importance_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v their_o chief_a penitentiary_n who_o if_o so_o must_v be_v very_o ancient_a though_o there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o it_o as_o pauvinus_n say_v before_o gregory_n the_o ten_o the_o ancient_a memorial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o vicechancellor_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o epistle_n about_o monarchy_n write_v by_o saint_n jerome_n who_o be_v then_o chancellor_n ad_fw-la gerontiam_fw-la it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o other_o be_v call_v vicechancellor_n only_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v only_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o saint_n laurence_n that_o be_v former_o chancellor_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o his_o successor_n to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o title_n that_o he_o do_v ancient_o the_o chancellor_n write_v whatever_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o write_v and_o sometime_o he_o answer_v those_o query_n and_o scruple_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v make_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o he_o write_v also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n the_o secretary_n of_o the_o breves_fw-la or_o the_o secretary_n ab_fw-la intimis_fw-la have_v now_o beside_o which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n the_o chancellor_n have_v now_o in_o france_n or_o any_o other_o principality_n as_o luca_n de_fw-fr penna_fw-la affirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o isidore_n in_o which_o he_o set_v down_o distinct_o the_o particular_a faculty_n of_o this_o office_n he_o have_v under_o he_o twelve_o scrineraries_n and_o one_o proto-scrinerary_a all_o of_o they_o assist_v he_o to_o undergo_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o charge_n according_a to_o order_n other_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o draught_n and_o other_o to_o transcribe_v they_o this_o office_n till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1187._o be_v ordinary_o confer_v upon_o bishop_n or_o cardinal_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1100._o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o saint_n ruffina_n be_v chancellor_n by_o concession_n of_o benedict_n the_o eight_o during_o the_o papacy_n of_o alexander_n the_o second_o it_o come_v to_o be_v disuse_v which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1071._o and_o so_o it_o continue_v to_o gregory_n the_o eight_o time_n be_v frequent_o give_v to_o cardinal_n priest_n or_o cardinal_z deacon_n the_o say_v gregory_n have_v that_o office_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o put_v into_o it_o a_o canon_n of_o lateran_n who_o because_o he_o be_v no_o cardinal_n be_v call_v cancellarii_n vicem_fw-la agens_fw-la and_o so_o it_o continue_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o minister_n instead_o of_o vicem_fw-la agens_fw-la call_v he_o that_o execute_v it_o vicechancellor_n by_o degree_n as_o a_o more_o commodious_a name_n under_o boniface_n the_o eight_o this_o office_n return_v to_o the_o sacred_a college_n again_o be_v give_v to_o richardo_n padroni_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o sienna_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v cardinal_n as_o some_o think_v but_o forget_v the_o ancient_a institution_n he_o continue_v vicechancellor_n by_o inadvertency_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n upon_o he_o they_o that_o have_v this_o office_n call_v themselves_o either_o chancellor_n or_o library-keeper_n as_o they_o please_v because_o praeerat_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la whilst_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o record_n be_v call_v archicancellarius_fw-la imperii_fw-la pro_fw-la italia_n &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la bibliothecarius_n vel_fw-la cancellarius_fw-la vel_fw-la archicancellarin_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n say_v datum_n romae_fw-la per_fw-la manum_fw-la n._n diaconi_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la vicecancellarii_n archiepiscopi_fw-la coloniensis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedis_fw-la bibliothecarii_fw-la seu_fw-la cancellarii_n where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o date_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o chancellor_n at_o that_o time_n the_o
god_n know_v how_o many_o untruth_n they_o tell_v in_o a_o day_n to_o make_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o order_n from_o their_o patron_n although_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o taste_n of_o their_o wickedness_n i_o know_v a_o canon_n who_o to_o obtain_v his_o canonship_n have_v serve_v a_o cardinal_n former_o several_a year_n but_o the_o way_n that_o he_o serve_v he_o be_v strange_a he_o go_v very_o often_o to_o the_o handsome_a and_o most_o famous_a courtesan_n in_o rome_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o cardinal_n his_o master_n that_o live_v yet_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v the_o affection_n he_o bear_v they_o and_o his_o great_a desire_n of_o entertain_v they_o in_o private_a to_o other_o he_o give_v hope_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o cardinal_n for_o above_o two_o month_n time_n during_o which_o space_n he_o forbear_v not_o to_o enjoy_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o patron_n who_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o woman_n in_o short_a this_o good_a courtier_n understand_v the_o mystery_n very_o well_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cardinal_n subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o lust_n and_o which_o make_v it_o the_o better_a without_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o shilling_n whilst_o the_o courtesan_n of_o rome_n will_v give_v themselves_o willing_o to_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o any_o cardinal_n or_o of_o the_o nephew_n of_o any_o govern_v pope_n this_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v do_v such_o exploit_n there_o be_v other_o that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o and_o with_o that_o secrecy_n that_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o confessor_n but_o act_n like_o pimp_n and_o which_o be_v more_o play_v the_o pimp_n and_o the_o whoremaster_n together_o i_o know_v what_o i_o say_v because_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o whisper_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o rome_n but_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n that_o i_o may_v not_o at_o this_o time_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o roman_a the_o italian_a printer_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o second_o part_n of_o cardinalismo_n to_o speak_v truth_n have_v be_v print_v abrupt_o and_o twice_o or_o thrice_o lay_v aside_o the_o author_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o receive_v the_o memoir_n not_o be_v able_a to_o send_v i_o his_o manuscript_n in_o due_a time_n however_o though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o its_o share_n of_o error_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o more_o correct_v than_o the_o rest_n the_o principal_a fault_n be_v and_o which_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v the_o confusion_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o preceedence_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o observe_v but_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o of_o much_o importance_n it_o be_v no_o great_a error_n in_o history_n if_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n be_v mistake_v and_o put_v in_o the_o second_o another_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o alphabetical_a order_n observe_v which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v because_o the_o author_n receive_v not_o his_o memoires_n in_o a_o alphabetical_a way_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o these_o last_o cardinal_n one_o thing_n kind_a reader_n i_o can_v assure_v you_o and_o swear_v before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o the_o author_n be_v unintere_v and_o impartial_a have_v mollyfy_v and_o sweeten_v several_a expression_n that_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o pungent_a in_o the_o memoires_n he_o receive_v from_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o shears_o wherewith_o the_o roman_n cut_v out_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v as_o many_o tooth_n as_o a_o handsaw_a nay_o i_o will_v go_v yet_o further_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n even_o among_o themselves_o do_v write_v oftentimes_o so_o invectively_o that_o they_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o protestant_n i_o that_o have_v be_v a_o printer_n this_o fifty_o year_n and_o more_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v i_o have_v print_v many_o manuscript_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n consign_v i_o by_o both_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n author_n but_o the_o catholic_n write_n have_v still_o dissatisfy_v i_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n insomuch_o that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o contrary_a to_o the_o author_n mind_n take_v upon_o i_o to_o expunge_v several_a injurious_a and_o undecent_a expression_n the_o catholic_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v satirical_n in_o their_o write_n against_o rome_n the_o protestant_n only_o historical_a so_o as_o i_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o print_v a_o protestant_n work_n than_o a_o catholic_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o kind_n of_o complaint_n the_o catholic_n know_v much_o better_a how_o thing_n be_v carry_v among_o themselves_o than_o the_o protestant_n do_v thus_o far_o only_o i_o shall_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o be_o about_o put_v a_o history_n into_o the_o press_n that_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o read_n in_o this_o age._n all_o that_o have_v read_v the_o manuscript_n have_v tell_v i_o i_o do_v well_o to_o print_v it_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o take_v and_o the_o author_n assure_v i_o that_o have_v find_v several_a curious_a manuscript_n in_o ascoli_n he_o be_v encourage_v to_o undertake_v the_o whole_a trouble_n and_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v more_o than_o ten_o year_n in_o search_v of_o ancient_a record_n in_o short_a kind_a reader_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o sextus_n quintus_n a_o work_n replete_a with_o infinite_a political_a annotation_n and_o multitude_n of_o curiosity_n and_o copy_n of_o letter_n both_o write_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o say_v sextus_n beside_o thousand_o other_o thing_n very_o grateful_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o learned_a virtuoso_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o if_o you_o read_v it_o with_o attention_n and_o it_o prove_v not_o delightful_a wish_v a_o thousand_o ill_a year_n to_o the_o author_n and_o he_o will_v be_v content_v but_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o lest_o i_o shall_v lose_v time_n for_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v it_o extant_a within_o two_o month_n il_fw-fr cardinalismo_fw-la di_fw-mi santa_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi or_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n in_o iii_o part_n part_n ii_o book_n i._n the_o content_n in_o which_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o protection_n of_o crown_n give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o rome_n of_o the_o reason_n move_v those_o crown_n to_o declare_v their_o protector_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o advantage_n the_o say_v protection_n do_v bring_v to_o such_o as_o exercise_v they_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o say_a protection_n of_o the_o reputation_n the_o regulars_n have_v lose_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o say_a protection_n of_o the_o protector_n that_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n protect_v the_o friar_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o of_o a_o friar_n that_o write_v several_a private_a letter_n to_o a_o protector_n as_o well_o against_o his_o friend_n as_o his_o enemy_n of_o the_o roguery_n commit_v in_o the_o cloister_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o of_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o the_o religious_a advance_v themselves_o to_o preferment_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o the_o cardinal_n protector_n which_o be_v obtain_v with_o very_o great_a cost_n by_o the_o friar_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o courtier_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o dare_v not_o disoblige_v the_o pope_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o cardinal_n sachetti_n before_o his_o death_n and_o direct_v to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o seven_o of_o all_o the_o particular_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o the_o effect_n occasion_v by_o zeal_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n that_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o a_o holy_a magnanimity_n of_o the_o affliction_n the_o cardinal_n suffer_v to_o see_v the_o wealth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n embezzle_v and_o destroy_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o purchase_v their_o mitre_n with_o ready_a money_n of_o the_o cognisance_n the_o cardinal_n have_v of_o the_o evil_n that_o happen_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o small_a care_n they_o take_v to_o prevent_v they_o of_o the_o pretence_n the_o cardinal_n use_v to_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v think_v innocent_a of_o the_o evil_n that_o rome_n endure_v of_o a_o opinion_n of_o st._n jeromes_n about_o such_o as_o be_v more_o sorrowful_a to_o see_v themselves_o condemn_v for_o other_o people_n offence_n than_o for_o their_o own_o of_o that_o which_o will_v be_v reply_v to_o the_o cardinal_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o pretence_n of_o
as_o you_o please_v but_o if_o these_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o least_o the_o cardinal_n instead_o of_o be_v a_o protector_n become_v a_o councillor_n instead_o of_o defend_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o crown_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o maintain_v the_o pope_n interest_n against_o his_o crown_n exhort_v he_o to_o comply_v and_o to_o give_v up_o some_o part_n of_o his_o right_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o the_o cardinal_n grow_v great_a with_o the_o pope_n their_o reputation_n and_o honour_n increase_v with_o they_o also_o so_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n can_v be_v lessen_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o pope_n forth_o conservation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v most_o diligent_o vigilant_a they_o themselves_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v protector_n of_o they_o and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n â—f_o any_o cardinal_n protector_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o oblige_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o protect_v will_v do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o that_o crown_n true_a it_o be_v they_o will_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v manage_v their_o affair_n so_o as_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v shall_v not_o be_v violate_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o more_o dear_a to_o they_o for_o reason_n both_o politic_a moral_a and_o ecclesiastic_a nor_o ought_v prince_n to_o expect_v the_o contrary_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n likewise_o introduce_v into_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o some_o think_v to_o render_v the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n more_o majestic_a and_o that_o be_v the_o protection_n of_o religious_a order_n every_o order_n have_v power_n to_o elect_v a_o cardinal_n for_o its_o protector_n sometime_o some_o cardinal_n aâ—e_v protector_n of_o several_a order_n and_o one_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v cardinal_n francisco_n barbarino_n as_o i_o take_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a time_n he_o continue_v cardinal_n nephew_n and_o padrone_fw-it the_o several_a fraternity_n be_v ambitious_a to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o protector_n that_o be_v near_a the_o pope_n eight_o several_a order_n choose_v this_o nephew_n for_o their_o protector_n it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n sometime_o will_v assign_v they_o protector_n contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o order_n so_o as_o it_o happen_v too_o often_o they_o have_v cardinal_n appoint_v they_o that_o have_v so_o little_a affection_n for_o their_o order_n they_o will_v willing_o change_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o allow_v they_o nor_o to_o all_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o ten_o and_o alexander_n the_o seven_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v imagine_v this_o kind_n of_o protection_n be_v introduce_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o poor_a religious_a but_o to_o subject_v they_o the_o more_o rather_o to_o â—he_n court_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v as_o with_o a_o bridle_n to_o manage_v and_o ride_v they_o for_o indeed_o before_o these_o protection_n of_o order_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v introduce_v the_o religious_a be_v so_o venerable_a in_o rome_n and_o in_o such_o esteem_n for_o their_o devotion_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v take_v delight_n to_o employ_v great_a number_n of_o friar_n out_o of_o the_o cloister_n in_o the_o most_o considerable_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o eminent_a man_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o sacred_a college_n of_o cardinal_n which_o be_v think_v incomplete_a if_o a_o good_a number_n of_o friar_n in_o their_o purple_n be_v not_o see_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o since_o the_o cardinal_n begin_v to_o assume_v the_o protection_n of_o religious_a order_n and_o to_o work_v and_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o intrigue_n of_o their_o convent_v the_o religious_a friar_n be_v become_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n the_o obloquy_n of_o nation_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dishonour_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o cardinal_n think_v they_o give_v testmony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o often_o as_o they_o give_v their_o vote_n for_o any_o poor_a friar_n in_o purple_a at_o present_a the_o pope_n do_v believe_v they_o offend_v god_n and_o the_o church_n every_o time_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v force_v by_o the_o accumulate_v merit_n of_o some_o friar_n that_o be_v eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o piety_n to_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n insomuch_o that_o if_o no_o other_o interest_n do_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a their_o goodness_n their_o virtue_n nor_o their_o sanctity_n itself_o will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o prefer_v they_o i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o the_o popedom_n for_o of_o that_o they_o take_v their_o last_o leave_n with_o the_o person_n of_o sextus_n the_o five_o who_o be_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o envy_n the_o great_a pope_n that_o be_v ever_o see_v in_o the_o vatican_n but_o to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n from_o whence_o also_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v banish_v and_o god_n know_v whether_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v recall_v whilst_o the_o malice_n of_o those_o priest_n that_o have_v saint_n peter_n key_n and_o st_n paul_n sword_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v so_o fierce_a against_o the_o poor_a friar_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o wherewithal_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n but_o some_o may_v wonder_v at_o this_o and_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o order_n give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o lessen_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o religious_a to_o remove_v therefore_o this_o miracle_n and_o make_v the_o business_n more_o clear_a i_o shall_v inform_v they_o that_o during_o the_o time_n the_o friar_n live_v without_o protector_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o cloister_n go_v no_o further_o but_o lay_v conceal_v among_o themselves_o because_o the_o underling_n go_v only_o to_o their_o prior_n for_o justice_n the_o prior_n to_o the_o provincial_n the_o provincial_n to_o the_o visitor_n the_o visitor_n to_o the_o general_n and_o if_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v accommodate_v by_o they_o the_o chapter_n and_o congregation_n apply_v their_o remedy_n with_o absolute_a authority_n and_o whilst_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o religious_a be_v carry_v in_o this_o manner_n neither_o the_o world_n nor_o rome_n nor_o the_o court_n see_v any_o thing_n but_o their_o outward_a action_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o kindle_v a_o flame_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o protection_n introduce_v but_o their_o vice_n become_v public_a every_o friar_n either_o to_o destroy_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o superior_a to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o his_o enemy_n or_o to_o demand_v justice_n upon_o every_o inconsiderable_a occasion_n batter_v the_o ear_n of_o their_o protector_n with_o information_n of_o their_o roguery_n that_o perhaps_o will_v have_v be_v better_o determine_v in_o the_o cloister_n among_o the_o friar_n than_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o protector_n among_o those_o courtier_n but_o to_o speak_v truth_n how_o can_v the_o protector_n of_o these_o order_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n protect_v these_o friar_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o edify_v by_o they_o if_o every_o post-day_n they_o send_v they_o whole_a dozen_o of_o pacquet_n of_o letter_n not_o mention_v the_o discipline_n of_o that_o friar_n nor_o the_o abstinence_n of_o this_o but_o the_o roguery_n and_o cheat_n of_o all_o together_o for_o in_o these_o time_n one_o of_o they_o no_o soon_o receive_v any_o disgust_n from_o his_o superior_a but_o to_o discredit_v he_o for_o ever_o after_o have_v record_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o chapter_n he_o write_v immediate_o to_o the_o protector_n of_o it_o baptise_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o satyrical_n ink_n so_o as_o every_o character_n appear_v a_o original_a sin_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o protector_n i_o myself_o know_v a_o augustin_n friar_n that_o i_o can_v name_v if_o i_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o life_n that_o take_v delight_n to_o write_v every_o year_n forty_o or_o fifty_o private_a letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n protector_n sometime_o against_o one_o and_o sometime_o against_o another_o and_o which_o be_v worst_a sometime_o against_o his_o friend_n with_o so_o incredible_a secrecy_n invent_v his_o lie_n that_o lucifer_n himself_o can_v not_o in_o that_o point_n
ordination_n belong_v to_o themselves_o let_v they_o force_v themselves_o and_o endeavour_v the_o repose_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o lawful_a prince_n they_o be_v and_o let_v they_o not_o as_o they_o value_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o benediction_n of_o christ_n forget_v the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o he_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v erect_v their_o own_o monarchy_n why_o do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n by_o depress_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n exalt_v themselves_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o senator_n in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v think_v good_a for_o the_o private_a advantage_n of_o their_o particular_a family_n to_o change_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o republic_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o monarchy_n for_o their_o nephew_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n subvert_v that_o monarchy_n and_o re-establish_a the_o republic_n of_o christ_n christ_n do_v not_o call_v they_o to_o the_o apostleship_n to_o make_v they_o deacon_n of_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v watch_v over_o and_o superintend_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v execute_v well_o in_o republic_n the_o duke_n be_v not_o choose_v to_o destroy_v the_o senator_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o keep_v up_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o senator_n to_o render_v their_o own_o authority_n the_o more_o majestic_a let_v the_o cardinal_n therefore_o have_v a_o care_v it_o fare_v not_o with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v with_o a_o soldier_n of_o alexander_n who_o be_v ask_v his_o name_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o answer_v alexander_n his_o action_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o his_o name_n the_o emperor_n reply_v either_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o alexander_n or_o do_v as_o alexander_n do_v and_o certain_o the_o cardinal_n ought_v either_o to_o act_v like_o cardinal_n and_o vindicate_v that_o dignity_n god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o principal_a minister_n in_o his_o church_n or_o relinquish_v that_o eminent_a title_n the_o habit_n make_v not_o a_o monk_n nor_o the_o purple_a robe_n a_o cardinal_n if_o that_o be_v so_o there_o will_v not_o want_v purple_a to_o make_v cardinal_n nor_o habit_n to_o make_v monk_n the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o people_n the_o care_n of_o the_o cure_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n the_o banishment_n of_o vice_n sweating_n and_o labouring_n and_o watch_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n be_v as_o the_o pole_n upon_o which_o the_o wheel_n of_o cardinalism_n ought_v to_o turn_v if_o a_o cardinal_n go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v tire_n and_o harrass_v out_o himself_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o virtue_n aforesaid_a he_o will_v be_v a_o cardinal_n indeed_o though_o he_o wear_v no_o purple_a but_o if_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o leave_v all_o thing_n forsake_v and_o desert_v he_o may_v have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o purple_a as_o he_o please_v but_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n tremble_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v they_o themselves_o that_o give_v he_o his_o papacy_n they_o humble_v themselves_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o he_o who_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o bowel_n they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o authority_n to_o invest_v he_o with_o it_o that_o rob_v they_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o their_o school_n bring_v many_o argument_n to_o refute_v it_o yet_o they_o allow_v more_o dignity_n to_o the_o cardinal_n than_o they_o know_v how_o to_o ask_v of_o his_o holiness_n they_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n among_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n as_o pope_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o true_a form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v create_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v peter_n and_o peter_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o will_v not_o find_v that_o difficulty_n of_o close_v with_o our_o church_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v be_v universal_a and_o not_o particular_a whereas_o now_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o opportunity_n to_o distract_v it_o because_o they_o see_v it_o particular_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o absolute_a authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n i_o be_v a_o while_n since_o invite_v to_o dinner_n by_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o and_o by_o accident_n there_o be_v several_a protestant_n and_o some_o catholic_n at_o the_o table_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o dinner_n the_o catholic_n with_o great_a freedom_n begin_v to_o discourse_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o cardinal_n one_o of_o they_o instanced_a the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la apply_v all_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostolic_a college_n in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o meekness_n and_o charity_n and_o love_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o french_a gentleman_n indifferent_o well_o learn_v and_o of_o a_o pleasant_a conversation_n who_o take_v the_o word_n from_o the_o other_o reply_v smile_o that_o those_o word_n congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la may_v very_o just_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostolic_a college_n in_o be_v with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la with_o christ_n and_o now_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la with_o the_o pope_n and_o â—e_n have_v go_v further_o have_v he_o not_o be_v interrupt_v and_o force_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n upon_o a_o unexpected_a visit_n that_o be_v make_v which_o alter_v the_o whole_a discourse_n i_o who_o have_v then_o this_o cardinalism_n in_o my_o head_n and_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o what_o the_o french_a man_n have_v say_v and_o i_o find_v his_o opinion_n be_v not_o â—ll_o ground_v so_o much_o do_v it_o correspond_v with_o i_o for_o in_o truth_n in_o rome_n where_o the_o congregation_n be_v infinite_a the_o cardinal_n be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la not_o in_o their_o judgement_n or_o desire_n in_o which_o many_o time_n there_o be_v so_o much_o discrepancy_n that_o every_o cardinal_n have_v a_o several_a opinion_n but_o in_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v whatever_o his_o holiness_n command_v they_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la because_o in_o the_o consistory_n they_o conclude_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o cardinal_n of_o a_o very_a profound_a judgement_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o ten_o be_v ask_v one_o day_n whether_o he_o go_v he_o answer_v to_o donna_n olimpia_n congregation_n imply_v that_o that_o lady_n have_v the_o absolute_a management_n of_o his_o holiness_n her_o cousin_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v her_o order_n exact_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o indeed_o some_o few_o that_o will_v needs_o peevish_o and_o obstinate_o withstand_v her_o command_n find_v but_o little_a ease_n or_o advantage_n by_o it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la for_o a_o good_a understanding_n among_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la to_o do_v what_o ever_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n will_v be_v better_o serve_v than_o it_o be_v the_o state_n will_v flourish_v in_o plenty_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o nephew_n reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a indigence_n and_o necessity_n the_o pope_n do_v rejoice_v if_o not_o contrive_v to_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o cardinal_n divide_v as_o much_o fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o a_o certain_a great_a pope_n that_o live_v in_o our_o age_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o say_n as_o diabolical_a as_o politic_a which_o discover_v clear_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n they_o enjoy_v that_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o conserve_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o absolute_a dominion_n though_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o
not_o endure_v to_o have_v it_o mention_v upon_o any_o occasion_n alexander_n the_o seven_o be_v not_o well_o please_v neither_o to_o see_v he_o cheek_n by_o jowl_v among_o so_o many_o select_a person_n and_o therefore_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o use_v he_o ill_o send_v he_o away_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o a_o place_n that_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o rome_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n look_v upon_o the_o misusage_n of_o his_o person_n as_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o order_n in_o general_a they_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o he_o be_v immediate_o set_v at_o liberty_n donna_n olimpia_n persuade_v he_o to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o spain_n which_o he_o do_v but_o find_v by_o degree_n the_o little_a esteem_n the_o spaniard_n have_v for_o he_o by_o their_o several_a time_n neglect_v to_o call_v he_o to_o their_o assembly_n in_o which_o the_o intrigue_n of_o that_o court_n be_v transact_v and_o all_o because_o they_o know_v he_o have_v not_o judgement_n enough_o to_o give_v they_o any_o council_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o french_a who_o receive_v he_o very_o ready_o if_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n to_o secure_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o conclave_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a his_o negotiate_v with_o the_o french_a have_v not_o a_o little_a instruct_v he_o in_o his_o compliment_n it_o be_v the_o general_a observation_n of_o the_o court_n that_o since_o his_o voyage_n into_o france_n he_o be_v grow_v much_o more_o conversable_a than_o former_o in_o the_o last_o conclave_n of_o rospigliosi_fw-la he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v transport_v into_o some_o expression_n rather_o dictate_v to_o he_o than_o speak_v by_o he_o against_o the_o spaniard_n the_o spaniard_n be_v nettle_v and_o bite_v their_o thumb_n as_o the_o italian_n use_v to_o do_v in_o private_a though_o in_o public_a they_o seem_v but_o to_o laugh_v at_o it_o some_o say_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o from_o one_o of_o the_o conclave_n who_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n of_o maldachini_n have_v tell_v the_o story_n a_o little_a too_o sharp_o reply_v laugh_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o ass_n reach_v not_o to_o heaven_n which_o come_v likewise_o to_o maldachini_n ear_n displease_v he_o exceed_o so_o that_o he_o fall_v a_o rail_n against_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o spain_n which_o the_o spaniard_n likewise_o understand_v for_o the_o spy_n in_o rome_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v that_o good_a office_n to_o mortify_v and_o rebuke_v he_o they_o resolve_v to_o stop_v the_o rent_n of_o those_o abbey_n and_o benefice_n that_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o other_o catholic_n state_n and_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n necessitate_v to_o renounce_v have_v within_o few_o month_n resign_v three_o abbey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n one_o of_o which_o be_v give_v to_o monsignor_n strada_n the_o second_o to_o monsignor_n polini_n both_o of_o they_o of_o the_o privy-chamber_n and_o the_o three_o to_o a_o son_n of_o the_o marquis_n astalli_n nephew_n to_o the_o cardinal_n aforesaid_a who_o father_n be_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o spain_n in_o short_a i_o will_v not_o swear_v this_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o be_v pope_n if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o single_a voice_n but_o otherwise_o i_o fear_v he_o will_v die_v without_o it_o gio._n francisco_n gondi_n a_o frenchman_n call_v cardinal_n di_fw-mi retz_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n the_o 19_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1652._o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o who_o he_o be_v afterward_o disgu_v have_v receive_v some_o considerable_a affront_n though_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o paris_n the_o court_n cry_v out_o exceed_o against_o mazarine_n who_o govern_v all_o at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o persecute_v this_o person_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n the_o ecclesiastic_n pretend_v that_o the_o great_a prince_n that_o be_v can_v repress_v the_o power_n of_o a_o cardinal_n when_o they_o be_v treat_v of_o matter_n of_o state_n no_o though_o the_o cardinal_n be_v contrive_v the_o ruin_n or_o disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n but_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n the_o prince_n do_v but_o laugh_v at_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o upon_o any_o such_o occasion_n do_v fly_v present_o to_o their_o gallican_n rite_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o innocent_a that_o after_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n have_v with_o so_o much_o instance_n and_o importunity_n recommend_v this_o person_n to_o be_v promote_v and_o after_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o so_o honourable_a a_o dignity_n he_o shall_v be_v slight_v and_o ill_o use_v immediate_o by_o the_o same_o crown_n of_o which_o he_o make_v frequent_a complaint_n to_o mazarine_n who_o want_v not_o his_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v they_o however_o the_o politician_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a oversight_n in_o mazarine_n to_o present_v that_o person_n to_o the_o cardinalship_n without_o pre-considering_a what_o may_v follow_v and_o indeed_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n incline_v always_o to_o disturb_v and_o perplex_v the_o quiet_a of_o his_o superior_n be_v much_o scandalize_v to_o see_v mazarine_n instead_o of_o keep_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n by_o some_o politic_a pretence_n to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o equal_a in_o dignity_n to_o himself_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o give_v he_o great_a opportunity_n and_o encouragement_n to_o undertake_v what_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v enterprise_n but_o mazarine_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o private_a and_o occult_a reason_n not_o imagine_v the_o say_a person_n can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v kindle_v so_o great_a a_o conflagration_n as_o he_o do_v the_o timid_n though_o unquiet_a nature_n with_o which_o he_o observe_v gondi_n to_o be_v govern_v persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v part_v from_o that_o country_n where_o he_o manage_v all_o so_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o head-piece_n as_o mazarine_n be_v many_o time_n deceive_v he_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o most_o timorous_a man_n if_o back_v and_o support_v grow_v most_o troublesome_a and_o ambitious_a the_o spaniard_n endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o fetch_v over_o this_o cardinal_n to_o their_o party_n promise_v he_o as_o be_v report_v much_o more_o than_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o in_o france_n but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o aim_n upon_o france_n and_o not_o upon_o spain_n keep_v himself_o close_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o crown_n demonstrate_v upon_o several_a occasion_n that_o his_o adherance_n to_o the_o malcontent_n be_v not_o from_o any_o animosity_n to_o that_o kingdom_n but_o only_o from_o a_o desire_n to_o humble_v the_o fortune_n of_o cardinal_n mazarine_n at_o the_o time_n that_o accident_n happen_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o of_o august_n 63._o among_o all_o the_o cardinal_n there_o be_v none_o that_o stick_v so_o zealous_o to_o the_o french_a party_n as_o he_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o every_o body_n that_o a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o other_o benefice_n have_v be_v imprison_v persecute_a and_o banish_v shall_v appear_v with_o such_o ardour_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o interest_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o resolve_v never_o to_o readmit_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n he_o have_v lose_v but_o his_o proceed_n in_o this_o point_n be_v prudent_a enough_o for_o have_v voluntary_o disoblige_v his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n he_o shall_v be_v voluntary_o oblige_v and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n unwilling_a to_o let_v the_o constancy_n or_o generosity_n of_o retz_n with_o which_o he_o maintain_v the_o just_a privilege_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o go_v unrewarded_a he_o admit_v he_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n which_o he_o enjoy_v to_o this_o day_n but_o with_o some_o conditional_a limitation_n as_o retain_v still_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o prejudice_n he_o do_v former_o to_o the_o crown_n though_o he_o often_o declare_v that_o all_o his_o design_n be_v against_o mazarine_n lvigi_fw-la homodei_fw-la from_o his_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o the_o prelacy_n have_v a_o ambitious_a hanker_a after_o a_o cap_n and_o it_o cost_v he_o and_o his_o family_n no_o small_a quantity_n of_o money_n before_o he_o do_v compass_v his_o end_n it_o be_v think_v very_o strange_a his_o family_n be_v like_a to_o extinguish_v for_o want_v of_o heir_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o perish_v rather_o than_o marry_v it_o be_v report_v that_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o advise_v he_o to_o marry_v he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v high_a thought_n however_o thing_n have_v
he_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n the_o nuntio_n have_v intelligence_n that_o the_o brief_a be_v read_v in_o council_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v appease_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o gentleman_n arrive_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n with_o advice_n that_o he_o be_v command_v out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n incense_v his_o majesty_n so_o much_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o council_n order_n be_v dispatch_v immediate_o to_o the_o nuntio_n to_o depart_v that_o kingdom_n the_o next_o day_n and_o though_o he_o send_v another_o breve_fw-la from_o his_o holiness_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n lion_n from_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o further_a treaty_n to_o be_v have_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o nuntio_n to_o seignour_n lion_n and_o tellier_n be_v not_o open_v at_o all_o the_o 14_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o he_o depart_v he_o make_v another_o overture_n but_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v so_o that_o then_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o obey_v and_o according_o depart_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o 50_o musquetier_n on_o horseback_n 25_o before_o his_o coach_n and_o as_o many_o behind_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o discourse_v with_o any_o body_n force_v he_o to_o march_v ten_o league_n a_o day_n and_o carry_v he_o every_o night_n out_o of_o the_o road_n without_o acquaint_v he_o which_o way_n he_o be_v to_o pass_v in_o ten_o day_n time_n he_o arrive_v in_o savoy_n and_o stay_v there_o for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o chambery_n till_o he_o can_v receive_v further_a order_n from_o his_o holiness_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v particular_a advice_n of_o all_o that_o have_v past_a whilst_o the_o nuntio_n be_v march_v in_o this_o posture_n the_o marquis_n de_fw-fr fuentes_n ambassador_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n come_v to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n but_o the_o guard_v deny_v he_o admission_n fuentes_n persist_v and_o press_v very_o hard_o but_o all_o that_o he_o can_v get_v be_v liberty_n to_o enter_v with_o two_o guard_n with_o he_o who_o understand_v neither_o italian_a nor_o spanish_n will_v needs_o have_v oblige_v the_o nuntio_n and_o fuentes_n to_o have_v speak_v in_o french_a but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o discourse_v three_o hour_n together_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o guard_n that_o understand_v not_o a_o word_n that_o they_o say_v the_o news_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gentleman_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n be_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v limit_v in_o his_o victual_n and_o tie_v up_o to_o a_o certain_a allowance_n every_o day_n but_o this_o in_o time_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o only_o a_o invention_n to_o exasperate_v his_o majesty_n the_o more_o his_o majesty_n be_v trouble_v to_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o use_v the_o nuntio_n according_o because_o he_o have_v be_v not_o a_o little_a please_v with_o his_o proceed_n during_o his_o nuntiature_n many_o believe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v compose_v and_o due_a satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n that_o piccolomini_n will_v be_v remand_v into_o france_n but_o with_o this_o general_a opinion_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n do_v not_o agree_v it_o be_v imagine_v likewise_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o own_o reputation_n and_o to_o recompense_v the_o nuntio_n disgrace_n in_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o france_n will_v send_v he_o a_o cap_n before_o his_o entrance_n into_o rome_n which_o will_v have_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o piccolomini_n but_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n that_o divert_v his_o holiness_n from_o such_o thought_n however_o he_o be_v with_o other_o nuntio_n promote_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n 1664_o with_o the_o title_n of_o san_n pietro_n all_o monte_fw-fr d'oro_fw-es be_v he_o better_o furnish_v with_o humility_n it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o he_o for_o he_o be_v general_o reckon_v a_o very_a proud_a man_n carlo_n caraff_n a_o a_o neapolitan_a be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a part_n and_o worthy_a of_o high_a advancement_n do_v not_o the_o memory_n of_o paul_n the_o four_o who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o propitious_a to_o the_o spaniard_n give_v some_o obstruction_n to_o the_o maturity_n of_o his_o year_n he_o be_v yet_o fresh_a healthful_a and_o vigorous_a he_o be_v send_v nuntio_n to_o venice_n by_o innocent_a the_o ten_o and_o confirm_v by_o alexander_n the_o seven_o who_o employ_v he_o in_o a_o business_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n perhaps_o that_o ever_o nuntio_n be_v imployâ—d_v in_o and_o that_o be_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n which_o the_o say_v alexander_n recommend_v to_o he_o with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n imaginable_a caraffa_n to_o satisfy_v the_o ardency_n of_o the_o pope_n desire_n undertake_v that_o negotiation_n but_o he_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o obstacle_n he_o despair_v of_o it_o himself_o though_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o rome_n he_o dissemble_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v write_v always_o ambiguous_o lest_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o holiness_n too_o into_o despair_n who_o have_v a_o great_a fancy_n he_o shall_v weather_v that_o point_n in_o short_a he_o behave_v himself_o so_o subtle_o in_o the_o senate_n and_o know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o manage_v his_o affair_n that_o he_o bring_v the_o venetian_a to_o his_o luer_z and_o willing_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o transaction_n caraffa_n part_n and_o dexterity_n in_o great_a affair_n be_v very_o well_o know_v he_o have_v receive_v several_a testimony_n of_o commendation_n from_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o yet_o thing_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o court_n where_o it_o be_v report_v that_o if_o he_o happen_v to_o effect_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o jesuit_n sin_n venice_n the_o pope_n will_v without_o doubt_n reward_v he_o with_o a_o cap_n and_o this_o be_v write_v in_o a_o letter_n from_o rome_n to_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o nuntio_n court_n but_o the_o jesuit_n be_v restore_v the_o pope_n please_v and_o the_o senate_n satisfy_v yet_o the_o nuntio_n uncapt_v for_o some_o time_n and_o not_o one_o word_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o his_o promotion_n from_o venice_n he_o be_v send_v nuntio_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n where_o he_o meet_v likewise_o with_o several_a difficult_a affair_n but_o they_o last_v not_o long_o because_o he_o know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o disentangle_v himself_o with_o honour_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v a_o person_n sufficient_o dexterous_a active_a and_o proper_a for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a transaction_n though_o he_o be_v pleasant_a always_o and_o merry_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o lady_n he_o lie_v under_o no_o great_a imputation_n of_o vice_n he_o protect_v his_o friend_n cheerful_o and_o rejoice_v to_o do_v good_a office_n for_o all_o that_o desire_v he_o he_o have_v many_o kindred_n in_o naples_n and_o not_o few_o in_o rome_n if_o he_o transgress_v any_o way_n it_o be_v in_o his_o severity_n his_o justice_n have_v too_o often_o more_o of_o rigour_n than_o mercy_n he_o be_v promote_v with_o the_o other_o nuntii_fw-la 1664._o with_o the_o title_n of_o santa_n susanna_n at_o present_a he_o be_v legate_n at_o bolognia_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v hope_v he_o will_v come_v away_o with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n he_o have_v give_v already_o a_o essay_n of_o his_o good_a government_n angelo_z celsi_fw-la a_o roman_a be_v create_v cardinal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n george_n in_o the_o year_n 1664._o be_v auditor_n di_fw-mi rota_n in_o which_o office_n he_o make_v himself_o some_o enemy_n thing_n for_o no_o considerable_a reason_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o fall_v into_o some_o fault_n suitable_a but_o little_a wear_v the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n which_o he_o wear_v for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o several_a sensuality_n many_o people_n believe_v he_o give_v over_o so_o much_o to_o luxury_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v be_v a_o husband_n than_o a_o priest_n however_o he_o now_o restrain_v his_o natural_a inclination_n with_o great_a prudence_n or_o at_o least_o transgress_v in_o secret_a he_o be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o revenge_n but_o have_v not_o the_o faculty_n to_o dissemble_v it_o for_o where_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o profess_v it_o and_o where_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n he_o do_v the_o same_o he_o be_v ancient_a but_o of_o a_o strong_a complexion_n though_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n he_o be_v severe_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o incline_v to_o justice_n with_o too_o much_o punctilio_fw-la in_o certain_a congregation_n his_o voâ—e_n have_v be_v almost_o tyrannical_a and_o all_o to_o do_v justice_n so_o as_o the_o concern_v
their_o time_n to_o think_v on_o it_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o content_v himself_o to_o be_v count_v a_o good_a cardinal_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o have_v very_o few_o vice_n or_o defect_n but_o force_n himself_o what_o he_o can_v to_o preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o dignity_n in_o the_o sacred_a college_n he_o have_v more_o friend_n than_o enemy_n and_o among_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o follow_v the_o interest_n of_o france_n he_o be_v the_o least_o hate_a by_o the_o spaniard_n though_o he_o be_v cousin_n to_o mazarine_n a_o name_n that_o be_v odious_a to_o spain_n to_o this_o day_n for_o his_o great_a fortune_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n and_o for_o the_o cunning_a he_o show_v at_o the_o surrender_n of_o cassal_n he_o converse_v civil_o with_o every_o body_n he_o be_v generous_a upon_o occasion_n but_o not_o overmuch_o he_o protect_v all_o willing_o that_o be_v recommend_v to_o he_o he_o love_v learned_a man_n well_o enough_o and_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o his_o if_o he_o oblige_v not_o all_o of_o they_o girolamo_n bvoncompagni_n of_o bolonia_n be_v gregory_n the_o thirteenth_n great_a nephew_n that_o pope_n be_v very_o well_o incline_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o family_n from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o year_n 1572._o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n he_o be_v pope_n he_o bring_v the_o buoncompagni_n to_o that_o grandeur_n that_o for_o above_o thirty_o year_n they_o live_v like_o prince_n giacomo_n buoncompagni_n general_n for_o the_o church_n and_o grandfather_n to_o the_o cardinal_n we_o be_v now_o a_o speak_n of_o leave_v several_a son_n all_o very_a rich_a and_o well_o ally_v yet_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o though_o there_o be_v not_o any_o prodigal_a in_o the_o whole_a family_n all_o be_v disperse_v and_o go_v beside_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v cardinal_n still_o and_o have_v considerable_a office_n yet_o they_o leave_v their_o family_n worse_o and_o worse_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o have_v not_o two_o marriage_n sustain_v it_o and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o moderate_a degree_n of_o subsistence_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o be_v in_o before_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v run_v a_o great_a hazard_n of_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n girolamo_n buoncompagni_n take_v the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n upon_o he_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v advance_v his_o family_n again_o to_o its_o former_a grandeur_n by_o the_o acquisition_n of_o a_o cap_n for_o among_o the_o italian_n they_o that_o fall_v to_o any_o decay_n have_v no_o other_o hope_n to_o re-establish_a themselves_o but_o by_o take_v the_o priest_n habit_n upon_o they_o as_o know_v very_o well_o the_o church_n have_v eminent_a way_n enough_o to_o raise_v they_o that_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a he_o court_v and_o insinuate_v what_o he_o can_v to_o work_v himself_o into_o some_o considerable_a employment_n but_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o for_o several_a reason_n but_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o in_o rome_n be_v usual_o a_o great_a impediment_n beside_o innocent_a look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o person_n but_o of_o indifferent_a part_n and_o small_a experience_n in_o matter_n of_o consequence_n dare_v not_o trust_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v off_o with_o that_o honour_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v however_o he_o employ_v he_o in_o such_o office_n as_o may_v exercise_v he_o and_o by_o degree_n he_o instruct_v he_o in_o great_a affair_n do_v what_o he_o can_v possible_o to_o make_v he_o conceive_v a_o man_n of_o ability_n and_o worthy_a of_o great_a preferment_n alexander_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n always_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o pope_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o public_a honour_n of_o the_o church_n have_v create_v cardinal_n farnese_n that_o be_v maggiordomo_n of_o the_o apostolic_a palace_n with_o design_n to_o advance_v some_o other_o person_n of_o equal_a merit_n to_o the_o place_n he_o resign_v he_o declare_v buoncompagni_n maggiordomo_n who_o begin_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o execute_v it_o exact_o though_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o hundred_o several_a employment_n he_o know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o comport_v himself_o with_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o chigi_n without_o give_v occasion_n of_o jealousy_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o oblige_v they_o so_o that_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n especial_o cardinal_n chigi_n do_v he_o good_a office_n as_o glory_v that_o he_o have_v among_o his_o creature_n so_o considerable_a a_o person_n so_o that_o alexander_n persuade_v by_o their_o argument_n create_v he_o cardinal_n in_o his_o three_o promotion_n with_o the_o title_n of_o san_n pietro_n e_o marcellino_n a_o while_n after_o the_o say_v alexander_n give_v he_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o bolonia_n in_o which_o this_o cardinal_n give_v great_a proof_n of_o his_o make_v a_o excellent_a prelate_n he_o be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a benign_a to_o all_o that_o have_v business_n with_o he_o impartial_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o free_a and_o unbiased_a in_o his_o judgement_n the_o sacred_a college_n have_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n for_o he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o cardinal_n have_v any_o considerable_a animosity_n against_o he_o so_o that_o if_o he_o increase_v in_o goodness_n as_o he_o may_v do_v in_o year_n he_o may_v have_v no_o small_a party_n in_o the_o conclave_n carlo_n roberti_n a_o roman_a have_v labour_v might_n and_o main_a that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v behind_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v make_v courtship_n to_o more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o advance_v himself_o for_o he_o discern_v the_o necessity_n wherein_o his_o family_n stand_v of_o considerable_a assistance_n and_o how_o ambitious_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o cap_n among_o they_o innocent_o employ_v he_o in_o some_o place_n of_o ordinary_a importance_n and_o though_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o have_v well_o serve_v the_o church_n yet_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o court_n be_v then_o form_v extravagant_a scene_n of_o their_o own_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o hit_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o popedom_n of_o alexander_n be_v employ_v in_o great_a affair_n he_o begin_v to_o gain_v some_o reputation_n both_o with_o people_n and_o pope_n who_o speak_v of_o he_o often_o to_o his_o relation_n as_o of_o a_o person_n adorn_v with_o several_a good_a quality_n and_o fit_a to_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o troublesome_a and_o calamitous_a time_n after_o the_o pacification_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n upon_o the_o rupture_n about_o the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n this_o roberti_n be_v create_v nuntio_n and_o send_v into_o france_n in_o the_o room_n of_o piccolomini_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n his_o holiness_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o when_o he_o put_v that_o nuntiature_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o require_v so_o great_a prudence_n and_o dexterity_n to_o manage_v it_o for_o though_o the_o gross_a of_o the_o quarrel_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o treaty_n at_o pisa_n yet_o there_o be_v certain_a relic_n remain_v that_o without_o good_a management_n may_v have_v unravel_v all_o again_o above_o all_o his_o holiness_n give_v roberti_n in_o charge_n that_o he_o shall_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a redintegrate_a into_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o principal_a officer_n in_o his_o court_n the_o opinion_n the_o chigi_n have_v lose_v in_o france_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o appear_v innocent_a and_o full_a of_o affection_n for_o that_o crown_n which_o say_v order_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o nuntio_n according_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o excellent_a and_o impartial_a minister_n in_o that_o court._n at_o length_n in_o his_o last_o promotion_n alexander_n make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nuntio_n and_o send_v he_o his_o cap_n to_o paris_n before_o his_o nuntiature_n into_o france_n this_o prelate_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o spain_n but_o after_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o christian_a king_n manner_n of_o entertainment_n and_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o french_a court_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o french_a the_o cardinal_n of_o that_o king_n faction_n endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o gain_v he_o though_o but_o extrinsecal_o whilst_o they_o discover_v what_o be_v intrinsical_o in_o he_o
duty_n the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n rejoice_v to_o keep_v themselves_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n as_o fear_v to_o defile_v the_o innocent_a purity_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o diabolical_a pollution_n of_o secular_a policy_n but_o their_o successor_n begin_v to_o be_v curious_a and_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o most_o occult_a and_o private_a policy_n of_o prince_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v meddle_v there_o but_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o endeavour_v the_o introduction_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n into_o the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o certain_a age_n rome_n be_v free_a from_o those_o intricacy_n that_o be_v familiar_a in_o temporal_a state_n content_v itself_o to_o conduct_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o fold_n with_o her_o pastoral_a sheephook_n only_o i_o mean_v she_o spiritual_a arm_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v she_o become_v greedy_a of_o principality_n and_o dominion_n but_o the_o prince_n observe_v her_o crosier_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o epitome_n of_o politic_n begin_v also_o to_o imitate_v rome_n see_v rome_n follow_v their_o rule_n in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o the_o primitive_a church_n continue_v in_o a_o most_o holy_a decorum_n without_o the_o least_o obstacle_n in_o the_o election_n of_o her_o pope_n they_o be_v then_o content_v with_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o election_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n or_o the_o capriccio_n of_o nephew_n as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o by_o a_o holy_a zeal_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o elector_n who_o use_v to_o meet_v sometime_o in_o this_o place_n sometime_o in_o that_o and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o wood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o tyrant_n that_o envy_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v in_o those_o day_n no_o secret_a nor_o private_a vote_n because_o the_o inward_a design_n of_o those_o primitive_a christian_o be_v suitable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o their_o outward_a zeal_n and_o profession_n of_o good_a work_n the_o deacon_n that_o be_v they_o who_o endue_v with_o great_a charity_n and_o devotion_n serve_v the_o church_n sometime_o in_o collect_v of_o alm_n for_o the_o common_a necessity_n sometime_o in_o distribute_v relief_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o election_n together_o with_o such_o priest_n and_o curate_n as_o be_v near_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o what_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n they_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v argue_v from_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o pope_n anthero_n who_o die_v according_a to_o eusebius_n calculation_n in_o the_o year_n 243._o the_o holy_a father_n be_v meet_v according_a to_o their_o usual_a custom_n to_o consult_v about_o a_o successor_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o another_o it_o happen_v that_o fabiano_n romano_n pass_v by_o near_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n in_o order_n to_o the_o look_v to_o some_o ground_n of_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o cultivate_v many_o time_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v over_o against_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o elector_n be_v meet_v but_o a_o pigeon_n from_o a_o neighbour_a dove-house_n alight_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o father_n to_o arise_v from_o their_o seat_n at_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o esteem_v it_o a_o prodigy_n they_o proclaim_v he_o pope_n unanimous_o every_o one_o be_v confident_a it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o dove_n fabianus_n who_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v choose_v pope_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o business_n and_o not_o judge_v himself_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o ministry_n he_o beg_v d_o upon_o his_o knee_n to_o be_v excuse_v but_o his_o humility_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o elector_n he_o at_o â—ast_o embrace_v the_o pastoral_a cure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v exercise_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n with_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o christian_n he_o end_v his_o day_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o barbarous_a emperor_n decius_n who_o at_o that_o time_n use_v great_a cruelty_n to_o the_o christian_n constrain_a they_o from_o the_o city_n into_o the_o wood_n which_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o make_v their_o house_n of_o god_n see_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v please_v to_o make_v city_n place_n for_o wild_a beast_n and_o for_o devil_n the_o popedom_n be_v not_o ambition_v but_o avoid_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n because_o it_o common_o lose_v they_o their_o life_n that_o exercise_v it_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o too_o weak_a and_o timorous_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n renounce_v the_o papacy_n and_o confess_v the_o imbecility_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o indeed_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v receive_v much_o less_o have_v seek_v a_o office_n which_o bring_v no_o other_o advantage_n along_o with_o it_o than_o the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n now_o adays_o what_o broil_n what_o intrigue_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o pope_n where_o be_v he_o who_o will_v desire_v vote_n to_o be_v make_v a_o martyr_n for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v affirm_v the_o church_n will_v be_v as_o holy_a in_o these_o time_n and_o perhaps_o more_o now_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v then_o in_o its_o beginning_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v to_o poverty_n and_o not_o riches_n to_o martyrdom_n not_o magnificence_n and_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o government_n but_o whether_o do_v my_o thought_n transport_v i_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o business_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a without_o discord_n or_o schism_n or_o heresy_n to_o the_o day_n of_o san_n silvester_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 325._o till_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v elect_v with_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n and_o no_o small_a satisfaction_n both_o to_o the_o elector_n and_o elect_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v that_o holiness_n that_o respect_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n begin_v to_o cease_v under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n because_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n cease_v constantine_n suffer_v the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v peace_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n possible_o but_o with_o great_a torture_n to_o their_o mind_n for_o with_o the_o ease_n and_o wealth_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastic_n with_o the_o convenience_n of_o house_n and_o the_o government_n of_o city_n which_o he_o assign_v to_o the_o pope_n charity_n begin_v to_o grow_v cold_a zeal_n to_o be_v weaken_a and_o devotion_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o those_o ecclesiastic_n who_o former_o employ_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o heap_v up_o penitency_n and_o fast_n by_o those_o good_a work_n to_o purchase_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n begin_v after_o that_o time_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o acquisition_n of_o money_n to_o the_o beg_n of_o abbey_n and_o bishopric_n by_o those_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o then_o as_o riches_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v introduce_v among_o the_o clergy_n and_o pride_n which_o begin_v then_o to_o spread_v and_o worm_n itself_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v former_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o sâ—câ—_n as_o shun_v dignity_n and_o hide_v themselves_o from_o preferment_n insomuch_o as_o that_o papacy_n which_o be_v avoid_v by_o every_o body_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o bring_v nothing_o but_o persecution_n along_o with_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v aspire_v too_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v their_o fear_n turn_v into_o security_n their_o flight_n into_o repose_n and_o their_o torment_n into_o happiness_n for_o if_o former_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o popedom_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o tyrant_n they_o believe_v afterward_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o wealth_n to_o make_v martyr_n even_o of_o the_o tyrant_n themselves_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o pope_n appear_v with_o their_o mitre_n of_o gold_n and_o with_o their_o sceptre_n in_o their_o hand_n command_v the_o people_n but_o all_o of_o they_o design_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o ingrandize_v the_o pontifical_a majesty_n to_o make_v themselves_o court_v by_o the_o vulgar_a and_o honour_v by_o the_o great_a one_o but_o the_o emperor_n grow_v jealous_a of_o they_o begin_v
stop_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o venetian_a who_o take_v up_o arm_n likewise_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n to_o acknowledge_v pope_n alexander_n the_o true_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o after_o he_o have_v restore_v all_o those_o city_n and_o land_n which_o he_o have_v illegal_o usurp_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o kiss_v his_o holiness_n foot_n to_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v one_o annex_v in_o which_o the_o emperor_n renounce_v all_o the_o right_a of_o election_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n oblige_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o leave_v the_o election_n free_a to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o future_a for_o all_o this_o alexander_n fail_v not_o to_o chastise_v some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o that_o schism_n so_o that_o some_o of_o those_o nine_o cardinal_n which_o follow_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n die_v in_o despair_n see_v themselves_o bitter_o persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o who_o have_v stick_v to_o his_o party_n reward_v abundant_o but_o alexander_n beside_o that_o endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o ingrandize_v the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n and_o that_o they_o may_v more_o strong_o preserve_v their_o faculty_n of_o election_n he_o constitute_v a_o new_a form_n of_o election_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v former_o by_o the_o majority_n of_o voice_n for_o till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o create_v one_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v the_o advantage_n but_o of_o one_o voice_n but_o alexander_n declare_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v admit_v for_o pope_n who_o have_v not_o two_o three_o of_o the_o vote_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n then_o present_a at_o the_o election_n which_o custom_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o cardinal_n continue_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o pope_n for_o above_o sixty_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o lucius_n the_o 3d._n who_o be_v alexander_n successor_n to_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o in_o great_a quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n and_o without_o any_o obstruction_n either_o from_o emperor_n or_o people_n but_o the_o say_v gregory_n be_v at_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1239._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o emperor_n army_n for_o which_o reason_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1241._o the_o church_n be_v necessitate_v to_o remain_v without_o a_o pastor_n the_o space_n of_o twenty_o month_n till_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o several_a prince_n discharge_v of_o their_o imprisonment_n assemble_v themselves_o as_o former_o for_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o successor_n which_o be_v innocent_a the_o four_o a_o genoese_a call_v simbaldo_n fieschi_n before_o he_o be_v a_o person_n very_o well_o qualify_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n without_o any_o discrepancy_n of_o voice_n at_o all_o this_o innocent_a be_v no_o soon_o crown_v but_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o revenge_v the_o injury_n the_o emperor_n have_v do_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o keep_v they_o prisoner_n so_o long_o in_o order_n to_o this_o he_o ordain_v a_o council_n shall_v meet_v at_o lion_n and_o command_v that_o frederick_n shall_v be_v there_o present_a within_z so_o many_o day_n and_o because_o frederick_n ambassador_n insist_v upon_o long_a time_n make_v it_o appear_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o perform_v such_o a_o journey_n in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v assign_v the_o pope_n be_v enrage_v at_o their_o answer_n declare_v the_o emperor_n a_o contumacious_a and_o disobedient_a son_n of_o the_o universal_a father_n and_o according_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n declare_v he_o a_o schismatic_a and_o have_v absolve_v they_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o excite_v all_o the_o prince_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o empire_n and_o choose_v another_o in_o his_o place_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o effect_n henry_n landgrave_n of_o turingia_n be_v elect_v present_o after_o frederick_n prepare_v himself_o both_o for_o defence_n and_o revenge_n but_o he_o die_v the_o next_o year_n make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o quarrel_n in_o that_o council_n the_o pope_n give_v the_o cardinal_n the_o cap_n and_o red_a mantle_n in_o token_n of_o their_o readiness_n to_o spend_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o red_a cap_n there_o be_v several_a cardinal_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o since_o the_o time_n they_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o day_n there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o so_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o cap_n take_v away_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v martyr_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n proceed_v with_o great_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n be_v become_v absolute_o sovereign_a in_o that_o affair_n they_o create_v several_a pope_n with_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o christendom_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v with_o great_a unanimity_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n the_o four_o who_o die_v at_o viterbo_n the_o face_n of_o thing_n be_v alter_v the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o all_o christian_n remain_v two_o year_n without_o a_o pastor_n because_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o long_a a_o dissension_n be_v various_o represent_v by_o several_a historiografer_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o and_o most_o forcible_a of_o all_o be_v the_o contrariety_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n at_o viterbo_n who_o be_v 18_o in_o number_n all_o obstinate_a and_o untractible_a and_o have_v swear_v each_o of_o they_o never_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o least_o all_o of_o they_o believe_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o the_o papacy_n and_o which_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n and_o give_v the_o great_a delay_n to_o the_o election_n every_o one_o negotiate_v for_o himself_o without_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o other_o pretender_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a among_o eighteen_o several_a competitor_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o any_o resolution_n but_o that_o impediment_n be_v remove_v in_o which_o the_o cardinal_n continue_v obstinate_a for_o above_o ten_o month_n there_o arise_v another_o which_o last_v above_o a_o year_n and_o be_v the_o second_o occasion_n of_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o election_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n one_o of_o they_o italian_n the_o other_o french_a these_o will_v have_v a_o pope_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o italian_n will_v have_v he_o of_o they_o neither_o of_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o french_a be_v equal_a to_o the_o italian_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v find_v of_o gain_v the_o two_o three_o of_o their_o vote_n they_o remain_v whole_a week_n obstinate_a and_o do_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v heap_v dissension_n upon_o dissension_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o this_o delay_n grow_v redious_a to_o the_o prince_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n these_o two_o prince_n resolve_v to_o come_v in_o person_n to_o viterbo_n and_o solicit_v the_o cardinal_n to_o expedite_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v adherent_n to_o these_o two_o crown_n have_v notice_n of_o their_o resolution_n will_v do_v nothing_o till_o they_o be_v arrive_v who_o when_o they_o do_v come_v serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o protract_v the_o election_n though_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o hasten_v it_o each_o of_o they_o recommend_v different_a person_n but_o the_o cardinal_n be_v resolute_a not_o to_o depend_v upon_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o lest_o they_o shall_v again_o reduce_v themselves_o into_o subjection_n the_o prince_n find_v all_o their_o intercession_n ineffectual_a return_v as_o they_o come_v leave_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o first_o assembly_n after_o the_o king_n be_v depart_v john_n cardinal_n of_o porto_n observe_v the_o pertinacity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n whilst_o they_o be_v together_o inv_v 〈…〉_z the_o holy_a ghost_n cry_v out_o public_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n let_v we_o uncover_v my_o lord_n the_o 〈…〉_z chamber_n perhaps_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o come_v where_o we_o be_v through_o â—o_o 〈…〉_z it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o holy_a ghost_n for_o every_o one_o see_v there_o be_v no_o two_o will_v agree_v the_o holy_a
ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o with_o one_o mind_n but_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v he_o who_o be_v so_o strange_o divide_v at_o length_n all_o these_o dispute_v be_v end_v and_o the_o cardinal_n weary_a of_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o doubt_v moreover_o by_o their_o delay_n to_o bring_v in_o some_o new_a schism_n into_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v already_o to_o be_v whisper_v in_o germany_n two_o three_o of_o the_o cardinal_n agree_v to_o the_o election_n of_o tibaldo_n visconte_n a_o milanese_n archdeacon_n of_o lodi_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o return_v from_o his_o voyage_n into_o asia_n whether_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o command_n of_o innocent_a the_o four_o upon_o who_o election_n cardinal_n gâ—ovanni_n del_fw-it porto_n make_v these_o verse_n in_o latin_a papatus_fw-la munus_fw-la tulit_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la unus_fw-la quem_fw-la patrem_fw-la patrum_fw-la fecit_fw-la discordia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la the_o cardinal_n themselves_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n archdeacon_n tibald_n be_v create_v pope_n gregory_z as_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o vatican_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o the_o venetian_a and_o the_o genoese_a who_o for_o several_a year_n together_o have_v be_v at_o war_n with_o one_o another_o with_o great_a effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n and_o no_o small_a detriment_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o florentine_n for_o usurp_a certain_a city_n belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n have_v perpetrate_v these_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n succeed_v according_a as_o he_o design_v he_o go_v into_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1273._o he_o give_v beginning_n to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n mention_v before_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o noble_a and_o learned_a person_n both_o french_a and_o english_a michael_n paleologus_fw-la the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n agree_v the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v as_o much_o twelve_o time_n and_o always_o revolt_v upon_o that_o business_n there_o be_v several_a session_n and_o dispute_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o assembly_n be_v that_o gregory_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o remedy_v several_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o their_o advice_n to_o find_v out_o some_o way_n of_o prevent_v the_o tedious_a vacancy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o gregory_n understand_v well_o enough_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o that_o evil_a do_v spring_v and_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o liberty_n the_o cardinal_n take_v of_o assemble_v where_o they_o please_v of_o break_v up_o and_o meet_v again_o as_o they_o think_v good_a delay_v and_o protract_v the_o election_n by_o the_o contention_n and_o correspondency_n they_o have_v abroad_o gregory_n ordain_v that_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o some_o particular_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v not_o stir_v till_o the_o election_n be_v finish_v but_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n or_o other_o urgent_a necessity_n nor_o shall_v any_o body_n be_v permit_v to_o go_v into_o they_o beside_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o cardinal_n none_o of_o they_o be_v allow_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o seclusion_n to_o have_v communication_n with_o any_o of_o the_o city_n and_o this_o be_v the_o place_n call_v at_o present_a the_o conclave_n which_o indeed_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o place_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v shut_v up_o for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o gregory_n day_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o san_n silvester_n to_o gregory_n popedom_n they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o conclave_n but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o rome_n the_o elector_n meet_v either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n lateran_n or_o of_o saint_n peter_n or_o in_o sâ—me_v other_o place_n as_o occasion_v offer_v if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o rome_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v or_o in_o some_o other_o church_n more_o convenient_a but_o all_o this_o bring_v nothing_o but_o prejudice_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o elector_n do_v many_o time_n neglect_v to_o use_v that_o diligence_n which_o be_v due_a not_o regard_v expedition_n in_o their_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n whilst_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o command_v to_o go_v and_o come_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o to_o live_v in_o their_o own_o house_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v rational_o be_v say_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o conclave_n by_o gregory_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o worthy_a of_o a_o pope_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n there_o be_v likewise_o establish_v by_o the_o say_v gregory_n several_a law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o conclave_n which_o be_v afterward_o by_o several_a pope_n put_v into_o better_a form_n till_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v reduce_v into_o that_o state_n which_o for_o great_a convenience_n i_o shall_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n the_o principal_a law_n which_o be_v usual_o observe_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o article_n be_v that_o the_o election_n be_v make_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o convenient_a place_n and_o ordinary_o there_o where_o the_o last_o pope_n die_v if_o it_o shall_v happen_v the_o pope_n shall_v die_v in_o any_o town_n or_o village_n in_o which_o the_o election_n can_v so_o commodious_o be_v make_v let_v it_o be_v make_v in_o that_o city_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n the_o say_a town_n or_o village_n do_v belong_v provide_v it_o be_v not_o under_o interdiction_n for_o in_o that_o case_n they_o be_v to_o choose_v another_o city_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n or_o at_o least_o not_o far_o off_o but_o if_o the_o residence_n be_v in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o precede_a pope_n than_o the_o conclave_n be_v to_o meet_v not_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n shall_v die_v but_o where_o he_o keep_v his_o residence_n whilst_o he_o live_v and_o this_o be_v establish_v in_o two_o bull_n of_o gregory_n the_o ten_o and_o clement_n the_o five_o the_o second_o be_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o discourse_n of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n till_o ten_o day_n be_v past_a in_o which_o time_n the_o absent_a cardinal_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o the_o nine_o day_n obsequy_n for_o the_o decease_a pope_n be_v celebrate_v with_o due_a respect_n by_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o place_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o cardinal_n that_o be_v absent_a to_o send_v his_o vote_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o by_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o voice_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o election_n though_o for_o considerable_a reason_n the_o four_o that_o the_o nine_o day_n ceremony_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o mass_n dello_n spirito_n santo_n solemn_o say_v and_o the_o prayer_n de_fw-fr eligendo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la recite_v let_v all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o palace_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o conclave_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o secure_a place_n close_o in_o all_o part_n and_o well_o guard_v be_v shut_v in_o with_o two_o or_o three_o servant_n only_o for_o their_o necessity_n let_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o enter_v after_o the_o conclave_n be_v shut_v up_o nor_o for_o any_o to_o come_v forth_o except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infirmity_n and_o if_o any_o body_n be_v oblige_v either_o to_o go_v in_o or_o out_o let_v it_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n nor_o be_v this_o conclave_n to_o have_v any_o wall_n or_o partition_n to_o distinguish_v one_o chamber_n from_o another_o but_o let_v there_o be_v certain_a traverse_n or_o curtain_n of_o linen_n or_o cloth_n to_o divide_v their_o lodging_n and_o be_v they_o give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n by_o lot_n to_o prevent_v all_o controversy_n for_o place_n the_o five_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a to_o elect_v those_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o choose_v any_o but_o one_o of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o conclave_n and_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o paul_n the_o second_o the_o six_o that_o the_o place_n and_o the_o gate_n and_o
remove_v with_o his_o cardinal_n to_o avignon_n where_o he_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o french_a and_o the_o spaniard_n these_o dispute_v last_v a_o long_a while_n the_o legitimate_a pope_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o antipope_n at_o avignon_n fire_v their_o bull_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o send_v they_o forth_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o adherent_n of_o both_o side_n put_v forth_o several_a defamatory_n libel_n call_v one_o another_o schismatic_a heretic_n tyrant_n thief_n traitor_n wicked_a sour_a of_o sedition_n son_n of_o belial_n and_o such_o stuff_n as_o that_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o treatise_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n one_o of_o they_o write_v by_o doctor_n john_n de_fw-fr ligni_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o vrban_n against_o clement_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o abbot_n of_o san_n vast_a in_o favour_n of_o clement_n against_o vrban_n whilst_o clement_n be_v contrive_v which_o way_n to_o remove_v the_o true_a pope_n who_o have_v his_o residence_n in_o rome_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1392._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o avignon_n he_o be_v dead_a boniface_n the_o 9th_o who_o be_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n in_o rome_n write_v a_o fatherly_a letter_n to_o the_o french_a cardinal_n exhort_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o their_o schism_n and_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a head_n but_o the_o french_a laugh_v as_o it_o be_v at_o such_o persuasion_n choose_v a_o successor_n to_o clement_n which_o be_v pietro_n della_fw-it luna_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o benedict_n the_o 13_o who_o have_v argue_v very_o much_o in_o clement_n justification_n and_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n who_o conclude_v that_o he_o who_o defend_v another_o cause_n with_o such_o ardour_n will_v doubtless_o defend_v his_o own_o with_o more_o whilst_o this_o good_a antipope_n hold_v his_o residence_n in_o catalonia_n particular_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o paniscola_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o confer_v of_o dignity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v condemn_v together_o with_o the_o cardinal_n which_o elect_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n afterward_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o perpignan_n where_o he_o create_v several_a cardinal_n and_o command_v they_o after_o his_o death_n to_o follow_v his_o order_n which_o be_v to_o choose_v another_o pope_n without_o lose_v of_o time_n and_o indeed_o they_o take_v his_o advice_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o antipope_n dead_a at_o paniscola_n but_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v one_o giles_n mungos_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o barcelona_n in_o his_o place_n call_z him_z clement_n the_o 9th_o who_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n alfonso_n create_v cardinal_n forthwith_o and_o begin_v to_o act_v in_o every_o thing_n as_o the_o true_a pope_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o upon_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5th_n accommodation_n with_o king_n alfonso_n giles_n be_v command_v renounce_v those_o right_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v not_o his_o due_n and_o be_v declare_v bishop_n of_o majorca_n and_o the_o cardinal_n likewise_o which_o he_o have_v create_v be_v force_v to_o renounce_v the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n vrban_n the_o 6_o be_v dead_a in_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v for_o eleven_o year_n manage_v the_o popedom_n with_o small_a satisfaction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rusticity_n and_o his_o severity_n of_o his_o humour_n either_o to_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n the_o cardinal_n observe_v the_o schism_n daily_o to_o increase_v that_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o a_o shepherd_n any_o long_a they_o enter_v immediate_o into_o the_o conclave_n and_o create_v boniface_n the_o 9th_o in_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n who_o give_v great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o prudence_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n 14._o year_n and_o 9_o month_n in_o very_o troublesome_a time_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1405._o the_o cardinal_n fail_v not_o to_o supply_v he_o immediate_o with_o a_o successor_n they_o call_v a_o conclave_n out_o of_o hand_n in_o which_o they_o remain_v not_o above_o four_o day_n for_o after_o they_o have_v compose_v some_o small_a difference_n there_o they_o create_v cosmo_n di_fw-it sulmona_n pope_n who_o be_v cardinal_n di_fw-it santa_fw-it croce_n in_o a_o time_n when_o all_o italy_n be_v in_o confusion_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v call_v clement_n but_o the_o consistory_n do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o antipope_n who_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v so_o fresh_a upon_o which_o score_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o innocent_a the_o seven_o but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o proper_o or_o not_o he_o have_v among_o variety_n of_o other_o vice_n a_o very_a large_a stock_n of_o revenge_n he_o be_v very_o eloquent_a notwithstanding_o and_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o suavity_n of_o his_o tongue_n he_o can_v like_v another_o mercury_n bring_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o to_o his_o opinion_n he_o live_v but_o two_o year_n and_o die_v leave_v italy_n in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o true_a pastor_n nor_o emperor_n in_o christendom_n every_o gentleman_n give_v law_n as_o he_o please_v whilst_o christendom_n be_v lament_v the_o ruin_n which_o that_o schism_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o have_v one_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o avignon_n both_o of_o they_o reverence_v by_o several_a nation_n and_o both_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v true_a and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n though_o but_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n three_o prince_n in_o france_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n indisposition_n do_v then_o govern_v that_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o duke_n of_o berry_n of_o burgundy_n and_o orleans_n move_v by_o their_o christian_a zeal_n and_o a_o compassion_n they_o have_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o inundation_n of_o schism_n they_o go_v all_o of_o they_o together_o to_o pietro_n di_fw-it luna_n who_o be_v call_v benedict_n the_o 13_o to_o avignon_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v against_o this_o disorder_n by_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v the_o public_a interest_n take_v place_n than_o the_o private_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v at_o his_o election_n to_o lay_v down_o whensoever_o thing_n shall_v be_v adjust_v with_o rome_n to_o these_o exhortation_n they_o add_v other_o promise_v he_o that_o that_o pope_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o rome_n after_o innocent_a he_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a because_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o common_a benefit_n of_o christendom_n or_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v believe_v that_o if_o these_o two_o favourite_n one_o of_o france_n and_o the_o other_o of_o italy_n be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o they_o both_o exercise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o lawful_a successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n a_o three_o ought_v to_o be_v create_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o certain_a and_o indubitate_a pope_n to_o which_o exhortation_n benedict_n reply_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o can_v not_o without_o offend_v of_o god_n almighty_n consent_n to_o the_o counsel_n propose_v for_o his_o renounce_v the_o church_n and_o abandon_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o person_n of_o so_o many_o good_a and_o worthy_a elector_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o custody_n be_v unwilling_a to_o bring_v a_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o he_o have_v so_o legal_o obtain_v that_o for_o what_o respect_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o schism_n and_o restore_a concord_n to_o the_o church_n it_o please_v he_o very_o well_o and_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n provide_v a_o secure_a place_n be_v choose_v in_o which_o every_o one_o may_v speak_v his_o mind_n free_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o promise_v and_o affirm_v it_o with_o oath_n that_o in_o case_n the_o schism_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o renunciation_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o he_o will_v renounce_v upon_o condition_n the_o other_o at_o rome_n will_v do_v the_o same_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o solicit_v it_o the_o prince_n understand_v benedict_v mind_n and_o how_o little_a he_o be_v dispose_v to_o a_o accommodation_n they_o begin_v therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n to_o deliberate_v among_o themselves_o of_o some_o way_n of_o bring_v he_o over_o to_o their_o desire_n benedict_n who_o be_v cunning_a
in_o other_o thing_n apprehend_v some_o violence_n fortify_v himself_o in_o his_o palace_n and_o be_v besiege_v there_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o month_n but_o be_v weary_a of_o be_v close_o so_o long_o he_o embark_v in_o the_o rhone_n upon_o certain_a galley_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v put_v in_o order_n for_o such_o a_o enterprise_n whilst_o he_o be_v besiege_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o in_o they_o he_o escape_v into_o catalonia_n which_o be_v his_o own_o country_n some_o there_o be_v who_o will_v have_v it_o that_o these_o prince_n undertake_v to_o discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o benedict_n at_o the_o great_a instance_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o french_a cardinal_n who_o hate_v the_o say_a benedict_n because_o he_o be_v a_o catalonian_n and_o not_o a_o frenchman_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n that_o render_v he_o odious_a and_o particular_o whilst_o they_o be_v treat_v after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n the_o antipope_n to_o choose_v a_o cardinal_n of_o france_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o so_o that_o to_o remedy_n that_o they_o think_v good_a to_o choose_v a_o three_o person_n which_o be_v benedict_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v antipope_n to_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o many_o time_n he_o admonish_v the_o cardinal_n to_o live_v with_o more_o sanctity_n and_o abstain_v from_o simony_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v they_o punish_v severe_o in_o short_a he_o be_v outward_o as_o meek_a as_o a_o lamb_n but_o inward_o as_o rapacious_a as_o a_o wolf_n the_o cardinal_n therefore_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v his_o humour_n they_o unanimous_o solicit_v these_o prince_n to_o put_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o business_n and_o prevail_v that_o benedict_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o another_o more_o worthy_a be_v elect_v pope_n in_o his_o place_n the_o italian_a cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v present_a in_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a have_v observe_v the_o great_a negligence_n the_o three_o last_o pope_n have_v use_v and_o how_o little_a care_n they_o take_v to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n which_o so_o long_o a_o schism_n carry_v with_o it_o beside_o other_o evil_n they_o see_v daily_o spring_v in_o christendom_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n in_o a_o place_n near_o saint_n peter_n they_o swear_v all_o of_o they_o solemn_o upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n which_o their_o dean_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v every_o one_o of_o they_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n if_o they_o be_v choose_v so_o that_o the_o french_a or_o catalonian_n antipope_n renounce_v his_o anti-papacy_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o resolution_n be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o french_a who_o have_v introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o create_v of_o pope_n according_a to_o their_o own_o mode_n it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o that_o way_n with_o reputation_n unless_o the_o italian_n resolve_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o benedict_n declare_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o a_o remedy_n for_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n without_o a_o renunciation_n of_o both_o the_o pope_n whereas_o if_o they_o renounce_v another_o will_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o will_v be_v true_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n who_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o obey_v in_o the_o year_n 1406._o angelo_n corraro_n a_o venetian_a be_v create_v in_o rome_n he_o be_v cardinal_n of_o saint_n mark_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o 12_o before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o conclave_n they_o make_v he_o promise_v in_o write_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o notary_n to_o observe_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o at_o last_o give_v he_o a_o oath_n but_o the_o place_n where_o these_o two_o pope_n be_v to_o meet_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o be_v in_o dispute_n and_o they_o not_o like_a to_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n both_o gregory_n and_o benedict_n allege_v a_o thousand_o difficulty_n the_o french_a cardinal_n resolve_v to_o abandon_v benedict_n and_o the_o italian_n gregory_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o breaker_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o cardinal_n of_o avignon_n and_o of_o rome_n both_o be_v come_v to_o this_o resolution_n they_o meet_v at_o pisa_n and_o by_o common_a consent_n deprive_v gregory_n and_o benedict_n too_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n concur_v with_o they_o but_o catalonia_n and_o the_o hither_o part_n of_o spain_n a_o strange_a thing_n the_o spaniard_n who_o have_v be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a the_o zealous_a catholic_n in_o the_o universe_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o the_o comte_n d'armignac_n be_v favourer_n of_o benedict_n but_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o contradiction_n the_o cardinal_n resolve_v by_o common_a consent_n to_o create_v a_o pope_n who_o in_o such_o calamitous_a time_n shall_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o holiness_n and_o piety_n and_o according_o they_o elect_v pietro_n filardo_n a_o minor_a friar_n and_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n the_o 5_o a_o name_n suitable_a with_o his_o action_n he_o be_v the_o most_o generous_a person_n that_o perhaps_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o prince_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v pleasant_o say_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a bishop_n a_o poor_a cardinal_n and_o a_o beggarly_a pope_n gregory_n understand_v the_o news_n of_o alexander_n creation_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n against_o he_o and_o benedict_n flee_v towards_o romagna_n urge_v and_o insist_v wherever_o he_o come_v upon_o a_o general_n council_n he_o stay_v at_o rimini_n for_o some_o time_n where_o he_o be_v magnificent_o entertain_v by_o carlo_n malatesta_n benedict_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o perpignan_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n he_o retire_v again_o for_o his_o great_a security_n into_o his_o castle_n of_o paniscola_n where_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o but_o though_o these_o two_o anti-popes_n have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n nevertheless_o they_o desist_v not_o from_o their_o ecclesiastical_a and_o papal_a function_n create_v of_o cardinal_n and_o particular_o gregory_n create_v gabriel_n condolmero_n cardinal_n who_o be_v afterward_o eugenius_n the_o four_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n he_o live_v not_o above_o eight_o month_n pope_n after_o his_o death_n the_o cardinal_n assemble_v at_o bologna_n where_o alexander_n die_v and_o create_v baltasar_n cossa_n a_o neopolitan_n pope_n who_o will_v be_v call_v john_n the_o 22._o this_o election_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a writer_n be_v violent_a and_o force_v because_o the_o say_v baltasar_n be_v legate_n not_o only_o of_o the_o town_n but_o the_o province_n of_o bologna_n he_o have_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o soldier_n under_o his_o command_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o alexander_n be_v dead_a he_o begin_v to_o double_a and_o augment_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v it_o any_o other_o way_n he_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o his_o election_n to_o the_o papacy_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v create_v pope_n a_o dignity_n he_o always_o aspire_v to_o and_o that_o so_o ardent_o that_o have_v study_v the_o law_n for_o some_o time_n in_o his_o youth_n at_o bologna_n and_o have_v commence_v doctor_n he_o depart_v for_o rome_n on_o the_o way_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v he_o answer_v he_o immediate_o i_o be_o go_v brother_n to_o acquire_v the_o papacy_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v make_v secret_a chamberlain_n to_o boniface_n the_o 9th_o and_o a_o while_n after_o create_a cardinal_n of_o saint_n eustachius_n he_o be_v send_v legate_n to_o bologna_n which_o city_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o he_o reduce_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o romagna_n therewith_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o some_o malefactor_n and_o execute_v other_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n he_o gain_v great_a honour_n and_o authority_n in_o toland_n and_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o wealth_n after_o alexander_n be_v dead_a he_o bribe_v the_o cardinal_n with_o his_o money_n especial_o those_o poor_a one_o which_o gregory_n create_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o arrive_v at_o his_o so_o much_o desire_v papacy_n christendom_n be_v weary_a to_o see_v so_o many_o schism_n
in_o force_n martin_n will_v have_v it_o confirm_v by_o a_o bull_n and_o authenticated_a in_o the_o usual_a form_n and_o beside_o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v how_o well_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o take_v away_o those_o suspicion_n which_o some_o people_n will_v have_v conceive_v of_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o declare_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o constance_n pavia_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n and_o according_o he_o send_v out_o his_o brief_n every_o way_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n the_o next_o year_n at_o length_n be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1418._o he_o make_v a_o public_a assembly_n after_o which_o by_o common_a consent_n but_o especial_o of_o sigismond_n ibaldo_n cardinal_n of_o san_n vito_n by_o order_n from_o his_o holiness_n pronounce_v these_o word_n of_o dismission_n domini_fw-la ite_z in_o pace_n and_o therewithal_o all_o of_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v to_o their_o house_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o emperor_n first_o of_o all_o to_o remain_v in_o germany_n for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o france_n to_o retire_v into_o those_o part_n but_o martin_n excuse_v himself_o to_o they_o all_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n which_o be_v in_o italy_n do_v suffer_v much_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o be_v without_o a_o pastor_n involve_v in_o such_o civil_a sedition_n as_o cause_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o go_v utter_o to_o ruin_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o hasten_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v travel_v by_o milan_n as_o the_o near_a way_n he_o be_v pope_n 14_o year_n and_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n the_o 20._o of_o febr._n 1421._o the_o first_o of_o march_n the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n with_o a_o general_a agreement_n to_o choose_v gabriel_n condulmera_n a_o venetian_a pope_n who_o in_o his_o legation_n della_fw-it marca_n give_v he_o by_o pope_n martin_n give_v great_a essay_n of_o his_o prudence_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o ill_a minister_n have_v rebel_v against_o the_o church_n before_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o conclave_n thing_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a embroil_v one_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v to_o elect_a cardinal_n cesarino_n another_o propose_a anthonio_n cassino_n both_o of_o they_o person_n of_o great_a party_n than_o part_n but_o those_o kind_n of_o project_n remain_v without_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v the_o conclave_n in_o the_o first_o scrutiny_n which_o follow_v the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o their_o entrance_n condulmera_n be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o but_o 3_o in_o 40._o which_o be_v the_o number_n in_o the_o conclave_n this_o be_v the_o most_o expeditious_a and_o peaceable_a election_n that_o have_v ever_o happen_v before_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v never_o any_o pope_n choose_v in_o the_o first_o scrutiny_n but_o he_o be_v demand_v what_o name_n he_o will_v be_v call_v by_o he_o take_v a_o little_a time_n to_o resolve_v they_o and_o desire_v to_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a place_n he_o stay_v there_o a_o consider_v above_o half_a a_o hour_n from_o whence_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o choose_v a_o pope_n than_o for_o he_o to_o choose_v a_o name_n some_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v draw_v lot_n for_o his_o name_n as_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o person_n consist_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o about_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o declare_v he_o will_v be_v call_v eugenius_n the_o four_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o election_n with_o great_a applause_n but_o a_o while_n after_o take_v disgust_n they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v force_v out_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n to_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v many_o accident_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o papacy_n of_o eugenius_n in_o which_o he_o common_o remain_v victor_n he_o chastise_v those_o cardinal_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n endeavour_v to_o depose_v he_o in_o the_o war_n he_o be_v always_o neutral_a and_o unconcern_v and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o draw_v over_o the_o jacobite_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o afflict_v he_o most_o be_v to_o see_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o german_n which_o happen_v in_o this_o manner_n philip_n de_fw-fr florentini_fw-la have_v take_v a_o prejudice_n against_o eugenius_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v cause_v sforza_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o venetian_a to_o be_v revenge_v he_o fall_v in_o treaty_n with_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basi_fw-la to_o cite_v eugenius_n which_o they_o do_v three_o several_a time_n and_o because_o eugenius_n refuse_v to_o appear_v and_o his_o design_n do_v not_o take_v he_o make_v he_o be_v declare_v divest_v of_o the_o papacy_n and_o get_v amadeo_n duke_n of_o savoy_n his_o father-in-law_n to_o be_v create_v in_o his_o place_n who_o live_v then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o some_o gentleman_n in_o ripalta_n like_o a_o hermit_n amadeo_n have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o this_o new_a election_n which_o be_v make_v by_o 26_o cardinal_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v shave_v strip_v of_o his_o hermitical_a habit_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o felix_n he_o go_v immediate_o for_o basil_n accompany_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentry_n of_o his_o own_o country_n where_o be_v arrive_v and_o consecrate_v he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o pope_n ordain_v confirm_v consecrate_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n excommunicate_v create_a cardinal_n and_o bishop_n grant_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o in_o short_a deport_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o schism_n great_a sedition_n be_v hatch_v in_o the_o church_n the_o christian_n divide_v themselves_o into_o three_o faction_n one_o be_v for_o felix_n another_o for_o eugenius_n and_o a_o three_o be_v neuter_n be_v for_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o one_o side_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o council_n another_o assert_v the_o contrary_a and_o there_o want_v not_o other_o who_o deny_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n make_v a_o dispute_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o about_o this_o time_n eugenius_n die_v on_o the_o 23._o of_o february_n 1496._o after_o who_o death_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n dispatch_v ambassador_n to_o the_o sacred_a college_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o he_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v they_o assistance_n upon_o occasion_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o do_v exhort_v the_o cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o time_n cardinal_n capuano_n arrive_v at_o rome_n a_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o who_o the_o people_n cry_v up_o as_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v choose_v pope_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o college_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o which_o there_o be_v very_o few_o for_o capuano_n election_n it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o conclave_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n della_fw-it minerva_n though_o the_o canon_n oppose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o obsequy_n of_o eugenius_n be_v over_o the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n the_o command_n of_o their_o guard_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n john_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v of_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n then_o of_o rhodes_n but_o the_o key_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n aquileia_n and_o sermoneta_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o ancona_n when_o the_o cardinal_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n many_o of_o the_o roman_a baron_n come_v to_o they_o and_o gio._n battista_n savelli_n among_o the_o rest_n pretend_v a_o right_n they_o have_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n but_o they_o be_v refuse_v and_o make_v sensible_a that_o they_o have_v not_o now_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o that_o as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v have_v there_o be_v but_o 18._o cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n though_o there_o be_v 23._o living_n so_o that_o the_o two_o three_o
as_o a_o occasion_n of_o delay_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o inquire_v after_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n recommend_v he_o command_v they_o shall_v choose_v none_o for_o the_o future_a but_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o cardinal_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o cardinal_n become_v of_o extraordinary_a reputation_n the_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v they_o no_o little_a honour_n as_o see_v the_o papacy_n like_v to_o be_v always_o in_o their_o hand_n these_o remedy_n notwithstanding_o which_o paul_n think_v rational_a and_o good_a have_v prove_v vain_a and_o ineffectual_a have_v produce_v no_o other_o fruit_n but_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o cardinalitial_a grandeur_n see_v there_o be_v the_o same_o passion_n in_o the_o conclave_n as_o former_o and_o perhaps_o great_a for_o the_o cardinal_n be_v jealous_a of_o one_o another_o protract_v the_o election_n out_o of_o envy_n none_o of_o they_o yield_v to_o his_o companion_n but_o multiply_v their_o quarrel_n they_o appear_v rather_o enemy_n than_o brother_n make_v more_o difficulty_n to_o give_v place_n to_o a_o cardinal_n competitor_n in_o the_o conclave_n than_o to_o any_o other_o unintere_v pretender_n for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o cardinalismo_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o these_o discord_n have_v spring_v after_o pius_n the_o second_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1464._o who_o have_v govern_v in_o his_o pontificate_n six_o year_n and_o his_o body_n remove_v from_o ancona_n where_o he_o die_v to_o rome_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n assemble_v together_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v they_o enter_v the_o conclave_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o the_o six_o other_o for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o cardinal_n be_v at_o that_o time_n 26._o remain_v without_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o distance_n from_o rome_n the_o 28_o of_o august_n they_o make_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o conclave_n with_o full_a resolution_n to_o create_v cardinal_n petero_fw-la barbi_fw-la a_o venetian_a pope_n in_o who_o favour_n 15._o of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v declare_v and_o there_o be_v but_o 14._o necessary_a for_o his_o creation_n be_v come_v to_o the_o scrutiny_n the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o conclave_n there_o be_v but_o twelve_o voice_n among_o the_o name_n for_o barbi_n the_o rest_n be_v divide_v this_o way_n and_o the_o other_o so_o that_o two_o voice_n only_o be_v want_v they_o come_v to_o accession_n and_o the_o cardinal_n deacon_n have_v ask_v they_o all_o if_o they_o do_v approve_v the_o election_n and_o find_v they_o firm_a to_o their_o opinion_n he_o embrace_v he_o on_o a_o sudden_a with_o these_o word_n i_o make_v you_o pope_n and_o immediate_o the_o adoration_n follow_v there_o be_v some_o controversy_n happen_v about_o his_o name_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v formoso_n which_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o concede_fw-la lest_o it_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o vanity_n because_o his_o holiness_n be_v natural_o beautiful_a and_o handsome_a upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o that_o name_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o mark_n upon_o he_o with_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v as_o little_o satisfy_v as_o before_o upon_o which_o he_o smile_v say_v well_o then_o i_o will_v be_v call_v paul_n and_o by_o this_o name_n he_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_v again_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o paul_n the_o first_o see_v there_o be_v never_o another_o paul_n in_o the_o vatican_n so_o they_o assign_v he_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o which_o he_o receive_v willing_o enough_o affirm_v that_o he_o value_v not_o to_o be_v the_o second_o in_o name_n so_o long_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cardinal_n giovanni_n di_fw-fr mela_n a_o spaniard_n be_v a_o great_a adversary_n to_o this_o election_n he_o carry_v the_o title_n of_o ss_z aquila_n and_o priscilla_n he_o discover_v great_a indiscretion_n and_o malice_n because_o he_o will_v never_o recede_v from_o his_o obstinacy_n though_o he_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v make_v he_o go_v not_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o preceedence_n but_o pretend_v to_o go_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o last_o this_o pope_n live_v six_o year_n and_o 10_o month_n and_o die_v the_o 28_o of_o july_n 1471._o 27_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n 4_o only_a be_v absent_a two_o of_o which_o set_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o holiness_n his_o death_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n but_o they_o can_v not_o get_v thither_o before_o the_o conclave_n be_v end_v from_o the_o very_a first_o day_n they_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o create_v francisco_n d'alberola_fw-it of_o rovere_z pope_n who_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n francis_n and_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n by_o paul_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1467._o but_o those_o cardinal_n which_o be_v create_v by_o pius_n and_o some_o few_o of_o calisto_n creature_n do_v what_o they_o can_v possible_o to_o disturb_v the_o good_a design_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v in_o favour_n of_o rovere_z not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o he_o but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v themselves_o outstrip_v by_o a_o cardinal_n of_o few_o year_n and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o purple_a there_o be_v present_a in_o the_o conclave_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n latino_n orsino_n a_o creature_n of_o nicholas_n the_o 5_o roderigo_n borgia_n a_o creature_n of_o calisto_n the_o 3d._n and_o cardinal_n gonzaga_n dâ—_n mantoa_n create_v by_o pius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v all_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o college_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o rovere_n side_n which_o they_o defend_v with_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o elect_v any_o other_o pope_n than_o rovere_z which_o discover_v by_o the_o other_o ambitious_a pretender_n they_o desist_v and_o promise_v the_o cardinal_n orsino_n borgia_n and_o gonzague_n that_o they_o will_v go_v along_o with_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o second_o scrutiny_n though_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 27._o vote_n there_o be_v 18._o for_o rovere_z a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o to_o have_v so_o many_o voice_n for_o one_o man_n in_o one_o scrutiny_n they_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o adoration_n and_o his_o name_n be_v desire_v he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v call_v sixtus_n and_o according_o he_o be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o name_n sixtus_n the_o four_o they_o have_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o conclave_n three_o full_a day_n this_o new_a pope_n either_o in_o despite_n to_o such_o as_o have_v oppose_v he_o or_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o generous_a rewarder_n of_o good_a office_n give_v the_o office_n of_o chamberlain_n to_o cardinal_n orsino_n the_o abbey_n of_o sbiaco_n to_o cardinal_n borgia_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o gonzague_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o believe_v he_o have_v purchase_v his_o papacy_n with_o theâ—e_n promise_v before_o hand_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v too_o zealous_a in_o his_o religion_n to_o be_v taint_v with_o simony_n this_o pope_n reign_v 13._o year_n and_o die_v the_o 13_o of_o august_n 1484._o on_o the_o 23._o of_o the_o same_o month_n after_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n at_o his_o funeral_n 28._o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n so_o divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n that_o many_o believe_v the_o election_n will_v be_v very_o tedious_a there_o be_v three_o scrutiny_n ineffectual_a there_o be_v none_o but_o cardinal_n barbo_n only_o who_o be_v nephew_n to_o paul_n the_o second_o and_o be_v call_v cardinal_n of_o san_n marco_n which_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eleven_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o competitor_n arrive_v aâ—_n not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o saint_n mark_n out_o of_o envy_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n not_o endure_v to_o see_v two_o pope_n succeed_v one_o another_o so_o near_o out_o of_o the_o same_o city_n giuliano_n della_fw-it rovere_z nephew_n to_o the_o late_a sixtus_n otherwise_o call_v cardinal_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o vinculis_fw-la go_v one_o night_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n mark_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v his_o palace_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o arragon_n king_n ferdinando_n son_n he_o will_v oblige_v himself_o to_o make_v he_o three_o voice_n more_o in_o the_o next_o scrutiny_n which_o amount_v in_o all_o to_o 14
many_o cardinal_n as_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v he_o pope_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o write_v down_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o name_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o which_o the_o think_v he_o may_v confide_v but_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o finish_v it_o cardinal_z cesenna_n a_o great_a friend_n of_o ferrara_n come_v in_o and_o he_o be_v cautious_a of_o give_v he_o any_o cauâ—e_n of_o sufpition_n he_o take_v the_o note_n and_o give_v it_o to_o lottino_n with_o these_o word_n take_v it_o take_v it_o these_o be_v sufficient_a the_o note_n be_v receive_v the_o cardinal_n saint_n angelo_n and_o the_o cardinal_n chamberlain_n begin_v to_o consider_v of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o pope_n and_o have_v find_v it_o with_o ease_n they_o select_v eight_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n most_o powerful_a to_o persuade_v and_o most_o affectionate_a to_o santa_n croce_n the_o rest_n of_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o note_n they_o distribute_v to_o the_o say_v eight_o to_o this_o two_o to_o that_o three_o to_o another_o four_o as_o they_o know_v they_o be_v friend_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o a_o most_o remarkable_a policy_n with_o express_a charge_n never_o to_o forsake_v they_o but_o to_o conduct_v they_o fair_o into_o the_o chapel_n where_o the_o scrutiny_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o then_o to_o speak_v to_o their_o head_n and_o let_v they_o know_v their_o design_n to_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v comport_v themselves_o with_o prudence_n and_o peace_n and_o indeed_o every_o one_o of_o ehe_fw-ge eight_o execute_v their_o charge_n with_o that_o order_n and_o decorum_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o contrary_a party_n understand_v it_o but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cesena_n who_o meet_v lottino_n in_o the_o gallery_n whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o tell_v he_o i_o know_v your_o design_n and_o be_o please_v with_o it_o tell_v the_o cardinal_n chamberlain_n from_o i_o if_o you_o please_v that_o i_o also_o will_v be_v for_o santa_n croce_n they_o send_v lottino_n to_o confer_v with_o cardinal_n trento_n likewise_o who_o have_v many_o time_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o give_v his_o vote_n to_o ferrara_n the_o head_n of_o the_o french_a faction_n than_o to_o santa_n croce_n who_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o paul_n nevertheless_o lottino_n persuade_v so_o with_o he_o that_o he_o consent_v at_o last_o abandon_v all_o his_o private_a resentment_n trento_n consult_v with_o certain_a imperialist_n who_o be_v all_o of_o opinion_n that_o though_o they_o do_v condescend_v to_o the_o election_n of_o santa_n croce_n the_o emperor_n can_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o apprehension_n see_v he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o inferior_a condition_n and_o by_o consequence_n without_o hope_n of_o assistance_n but_o from_o the_o state_n ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o last_o pope_n trento_n be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o lottino_n that_o he_o also_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o cardinal_n chamberlain_n to_o make_v santa_n croce_n pope_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v relate_v to_o ferrara_n who_o endeavour_v his_o exclusion_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a be_v to_o that_o purpose_n retire_v into_o the_o chapel_n of_o san_n sâ—xtus_n full_a of_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n to_o see_v a_o pope_n create_v in_o his_o presence_n in_o despite_n of_o he_o he_o go_v with_o lottino_n who_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o into_o the_o chapel_n of_o paulina_n where_o the_o other_o be_v and_o declare_v himself_o willing_a to_o concur_v with_o santa_n croce_n to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o they_o all_o the_o conclusion_n be_v ascertain_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o cardinal_n farnese_n and_o sforza_n will_v needs_o have_v cardinal_n santa_fw-it croce_n take_v from_o his_o chamber_n and_o conduct_v to_o the_o chapel_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o mantua_n which_o give_v some_o little_a jealousy_n to_o ferrara_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o swallow_v as_o time_n require_v in_o the_o scrutiny_n there_o be_v but_o three_o contrary_a vote_n which_o be_v not_o so_o refractory_a but_o they_o come_v with_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o the_o adoration_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v marcellus_n cervinus_fw-la be_v create_v pope_n after_o the_o see_v have_v be_v vacant_a 17_o day_n which_o election_n fall_v out_o the_o 9th_o of_o april_n he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o alter_v his_o name_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o marcellus_n the_o second_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o papacy_n hereditary_a to_o the_o faction_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o time_n behold_v now_o the_o farnesian_a nipotisme_n make_v a_o pope_n again_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n the_o day_n of_o marcellus_n be_v very_o short_a for_o he_o die_v the_o first_o of_o may_n which_o be_v 21_o day_n after_o his_o creation_n the_o shortness_n of_o his_o life_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o same_o cardinal_n be_v present_a who_o have_v be_v in_o julius_n his_o conclave_n and_o with_o the_o same_o conduct_n of_o faction_n unless_o in_o what_o i_o be_o about_o to_o say_v there_o enter_v 45_o cardinal_n into_o the_o conclave_n a_o great_a number_n than_o be_v in_o julius_n his_o because_o many_o be_v come_v a_o far_o off_o to_o be_v present_a at_o marcellus_n his_o election_n and_o think_v good_a to_o continue_v where_o they_o be_v till_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n the_o 15_o of_o may_n at_o night_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n in_o which_o day_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o prince_n ambassador_n and_o distribute_v such_o order_n as_o be_v necessary_a the_o cardinal_n julius_n della_fw-it corgna_fw-it bishop_n of_o perugia_n and_o nephew_n to_o julius_n the_o 3d._n who_o have_v not_o regard_v the_o form_n of_o faction_n in_o the_o precede_a conclave_n be_v advise_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o those_o cardinal_n which_o be_v create_v by_o his_o uncle_n and_o he_o find_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o exclusion_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o rest_n julianists_n farnese_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v desirous_a to_o conserve_v the_o reputation_n he_o have_v have_v in_o two_o conclave_n before_o entreat_v the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o paul_n his_o grandfather_n not_o to_o desert_v he_o but_o to_o follow_v he_o unanimous_o in_o fix_v the_o election_n upon_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n his_o eye_n be_v still_o upon_o cardinal_n pâ—ole_n for_o who_o he_o have_v always_o a_o affection_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o his_o behalf_n in_o the_o conclave_n of_o paul_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o corgna_n to_o make_v himself_o more_o strong_a have_v join_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o imperialist_n promise_v to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o what_o ever_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n if_o they_o will_v oblige_v he_o by_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o his_o uncle_n julius_n farnese_n combine_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o french_a to_o fortify_v his_o own_o faction_n thereby_o and_o make_v the_o julianist_n the_o weak_a the_o first_o point_n farnese_n endeavour_v to_o weather_n be_v to_o make_v cardinal_n poole_n pope_n but_o he_o find_v two_o great_a opposition_n the_o first_o be_v that_o among_o the_o french_a cardinal_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o so_o averse_a to_o pool_n that_o they_o open_o declare_v they_o will_v soon_o lay_v down_o their_o cap_n than_o give_v their_o voice_n for_o he_o the_o second_o be_v that_o even_o those_o cardinal_n who_o be_v friend_n to_o pool_n be_v scrupulous_a of_o consent_v because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o england_n whence_o he_o can_v neither_o come_v nor_o go_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n and_o infinite_a inconvenience_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v depute_v to_o conduct_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o which_o 〈…〉_z son_n he_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v the_o cardinal_n of_o perugia_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n manage_v his_o design_n with_o the_o same_o vigour_n to_o make_v one_o of_o the_o julianist_n pope_n and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o animosity_n he_o have_v against_o cardinal_n farnese_n who_o be_v use_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o conclave_n disdain_v any_o other_o creature_n but_o his_o own_o he_o propose_v therefore_o to_o the_o imperialist_n cardinal_n giacomo_n pirâ—â—_n dâ—_n nizza_n a_o person_n deserve_v in_o some_o measure_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o business_n go_v so_o far_o that_o many_o go_v towards_o the_o chapel_n to_o make_v a_o scrutiny_n there_o be_v vote_n enough_o farnese_n can_v not_o easy_o brook_v to_o
shall_v choose_v his_o name_n which_o have_v do_v already_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o vrban_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o year_n 1644._o the_o 29_o of_o july_n vrban_n die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 21_o year_n and_o some_o month_n his_o obsequy_n past_a the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n the_o 9th_o of_o august_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 66._o divide_v into_o four_o faction_n one_o of_o french_a another_o of_o spaniard_n a_o three_o of_o neutral_n and_o a_o four_o of_o barbarini_n which_o consist_v of_o more_o than_o 30_o cardinal_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v never_o any_o faction_n so_o numerous_a in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o conclave_n there_o be_v a_o great_a breach_n betwixt_o the_o barbarini_n and_o the_o duke_n savelli_n marshal_n of_o that_o conclave_n they_o pretend_v it_o belong_v to_o don_n tadeo_n to_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o conclave_n as_o he_o be_v perfect_a of_o rome_n a_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o determine_v but_o the_o college_n order_v they_o shall_v remain_v for_o this_o time_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o savelli_n till_o the_o new_a pope_n shall_v publish_v his_o particular_a decree_n in_o the_o case_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o the_o first_o scrutiny_n be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o the_o bull_n by_o reason_n the_o dispute_n about_o the_o key_n protract_v the_o clausure_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o begin_v it_o late_o at_o night_n in_o which_o cardinal_n arbenoz_n head_n of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n consist_v of_o 24_o cardinal_n play_v his_o part_n so_o that_o he_o break_v the_o design_n of_o the_o barbarini_n who_o be_v confident_a the_o same_o day_n to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o conclave_n with_o a_o pope_n of_o their_o own_o who_o they_o believe_v will_v have_v be_v sacchetti_n in_o who_o behalf_n all_o their_o design_n be_v intend_v the_o spanish_a faction_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o give_v their_o vote_n always_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o old_a college_n which_o be_v lanti_n cennino_n crescenzio_n cappori_n bentivoglio_n and_o roma_n so_o that_o in_o many_o scrutiny_n these_o cardinal_n be_v honour_v some_o time_n this_o sometime_o that_o with_o several_a vote_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v what_o way_n be_v use_v by_o the_o barbarini_n to_o make_v sacchetti_n pope_n and_o what_o the_o spaniard_n find_v to_o exclude_v he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o after_o many_o day_n be_v in_o the_o conclave_n and_o after_o innumerable_a project_n and_o design_n the_o barbarini_n see_v they_o can_v not_o compass_v the_o creation_n of_o sacchetti_n they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v fiorenza_n pope_n who_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o they_o which_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o their_o family_n but_o he_o have_v no_o reputation_n in_o the_o conclave_n nor_o credit_n among_o the_o papable_a cardinal_n they_o desist_v from_o that_o enterprise_n likewise_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o french_a faction_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o as_o a_o person_n not_o at_o all_o acceptable_a to_o cardinal_n mazarine_n beside_o which_o he_o be_v exclude_v public_o by_o montalto_n with_o particular_a disgust_n to_o albernoz_n not_o that_o he_o love_v he_o but_o that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o exclusion_n pass_v but_o by_o his_o participation_n of_o which_o faction_n montalto_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a member_n this_o business_n occasion_v some_o word_n betwixt_o montalto_n and_o albenoz_n afterward_o the_o cardinal_n altieri_n monti_n and_o filomarino_n be_v propose_v but_o without_o any_o foundation_n from_o whence_o many_o people_n collect_v that_o it_o be_v do_v more_o to_o procrastinate_v and_o spin_v out_o the_o conclave_n than_o out_o of_o any_o real_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o have_v any_o of_o they_o choose_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o observe_v no_o great_a zeal_n either_o in_o the_o excluder_n or_o includer_n but_o a_o certain_a coolness_n and_o indifference_n as_o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o play_v and_o do_v not_o play_v at_o all_o cardinal_z cennino_o create_v by_o paul_n the_o 5_o be_v procurator_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o conventual_a father_n be_v near_a the_o papacy_n of_o any_o of_o they_o except_o sacchetti_n but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o barbarini_n alone_o do_v not_o so_o much_o prevail_v against_o he_o as_o the_o doubt_n which_o torment_v several_a cardinal_n who_o recommend_v he_o they_o have_v the_o memory_n of_o sixtus_n the_o 5_o who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o be_v call_v fra._n felice_n too_o fresh_a in_o their_o mind_n not_o but_o that_o the_o say_v sixtus_n be_v a_o good_a pope_n for_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o one_o of_o the_o best_a have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o vatican_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a pope_n for_o the_o cardinal_n his_o humour_n be_v to_o govern_v alone_o without_o any_o companion_n wherefore_o the_o college_n be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v into_o that_o precipice_n again_o and_o remain_v exclude_v from_o the_o dominion_n at_o length_n cardinal_n pamphilio_n be_v name_v by_o cardinal_n barbarino_n and_o his_o practice_n begin_v on_o all_o hand_n in_o his_o behalf_n he_o refuse_v with_o great_a moderation_n to_o be_v propose_v if_o cardinal_n anthonio_n do_v not_o name_v he_o who_o for_o some_o particular_a interest_n of_o his_o own_o have_v procure_v his_o exclusion_n by_o the_o french_a anthonio_n deny_v it_o and_o declaim_v bitter_o against_o his_o brother_n francisco_n but_o at_o last_o lay_v aside_o all_o pretence_n of_o distaste_n or_o else_o see_v he_o can_v not_o secure_v his_o exclusion_n he_o consent_v to_o name_n pamphilio_n after_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o persuasion_n and_o promise_n both_o from_o francisco_n his_o brother_n and_o cardinal_n panzirolo_n his_o friend_n and_o the_o better_a to_o recover_v the_o favour_n of_o pamphilio_n he_o bring_v over_o the_o marquis_n di_fw-mi san_n simon_n the_o king_n of_o france_n ambassador_n to_o approve_v his_o resolution_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o cardinal_n teodoli_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o san_n vito_n his_o brother_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v some_o treaty_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o case_n which_o savour_v a_o little_a of_o simony_n the_o 15_o of_o september_n though_o bichi_n and_o lione_n labour_v his_o exclusion_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a there_o be_v 50._o cardinal_n go_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o pamphilio_n to_o congratulate_v his_o papacy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v choose_v already_o which_o so_o alter_v the_o mind_n of_o bichi_n and_o lione_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o excluder_n that_o they_o all_o resolve_v to_o submit_v and_o humble_v themselves_o to_o the_o fortune_n of_o pamphilio_n and_o go_v therefore_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o troop_n of_o cardinal_n which_o be_v rejoice_v in_o pamphilio_n chamber_n from_o whence_o they_o conduct_v he_o to_o the_o chapel_n in_o triumph_n to_o give_v a_o prosperous_a consummation_n by_o the_o scrutiny_n in_o which_o there_o be_v 48._o vote_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o thus_o gio._n battista_n pamphilio_n a_o noble_a roman_a be_v proclaim_v pope_n after_o the_o see_v have_v be_v vacant_a 45._o day_n include_v the_o 35._o from_o the_o clausure_n of_o the_o conclave_n he_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o innocent_a the_o 10_o in_o memory_n as_o he_o profess_v of_o innocent_a the_o 8_o a_o genoese_a of_o the_o house_n of_o cibo_fw-la a_o kinsman_n and_o benefactor_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o pamphilii_fw-la this_o election_n be_v not_o at_o all_o displease_v to_o the_o french_a though_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a displease_v that_o cardinal_n anthonio_n who_o for_o his_o own_o private_a interest_n have_v by_o his_o reiterated_a instance_n persuade_v that_o crown_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o pamphilio_n and_o afterward_o consent_v to_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n order_n and_o without_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o a_o courier_n which_o be_v dispatch_v to_o that_o court_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v upon_o the_o business_n for_o which_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n think_v good_a to_o degrade_v cardinal_n anthonio_n from_o the_o honour_n he_o possess_v of_o be_v protector_n of_o france_n and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o royal_a favour_n from_o teodoli_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o san_n vito_n his_o brother_n and_o to_o recall_v his_o ambassador_n san_n simon_n into_o france_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n fail_v not_o with_o all_o action_n of_o goodness_n and_o generosity_n to_o endeavour_v a_o correspondence_n with_o the_o person_n and_o house_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a person_n proceed_v from_o
time_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v with_o wing_n on_o their_o foot_n there_o be_v never_o in_o time_n pass_v so_o great_a a_o fear_n observe_v in_o the_o cardinal_n of_o not_o arrive_v at_o rome_n in_o time_n nor_o so_o impatient_a a_o desire_n of_o be_v in_o the_o conclave_n as_o at_o this_o time_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v imagine_v they_o have_v some_o strict_a order_n and_o instruction_n from_o their_o several_a crown_n cardinal_n rossetti_n be_v the_o only_a person_n which_o keep_v to_o his_o residence_n in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o though_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o arrival_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o cardinal_n in_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o pope_n continue_v firm_a to_o his_o resolution_n not_o to_o depart_v so_o soon_o he_o send_v this_o answer_n to_o his_o agent_n in_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v a_o step_n before_o he_o see_v from_o good_a hand_n a_o account_n of_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o remember_v that_o when_o they_o be_v nuntio_n together_o in_o colen_n his_o holiness_n be_v to_o comply_v in_o some_o great_a resolution_n he_o counterfeit_v a_o fit_a of_o sickness_n for_o two_o month_n together_o for_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n three_o time_n as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la and_o have_v the_o psalm_n for_o the_o recommendation_n of_o his_o soul_n recite_v four_o time_n the_o report_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o hurry_n and_o of_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o ambassador_n in_o such_o haste_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o depart_a pope_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o transaction_n and_o practice_n for_o a_o new_a election_n be_v already_o begin_v his_o holiness_n begin_v to_o look_v about_o he_o and_o force_v that_o little_a remainder_n of_o his_o breath_n to_o prevent_v their_o trouble_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a counterfeit_v himself_o â—herefore_o to_o be_v on_o the_o mend_a hand_n and_o his_o eminence_n cardinal_n barbarino_n enter_v one_o day_n to_o make_v he_o a_o visit_n he_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v the_o good_a pope_n reply_v i_o be_o like_o those_o who_o play_v at_o goose_n imply_v that_o as_o at_o the_o game_n of_o goose_n there_o be_v the_o house_n of_o death_n into_o which_o whosoever_o fall_v he_o must_v begin_v again_o and_o return_v to_o the_o first_o hole_n of_o the_o game_n so_o he_o have_v be_v near_o death_n begin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o &_o this_o he_o say_v to_o perplex_v and_o mortify_v barbarino_n who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v pretender_n to_o the_o papacy_n have_v rather_o see_v he_o in_o his_o tomb_n than_o in_o his_o bed_n but_o barbarino_n who_o see_v his_o condition_n cease_v not_o to_o drive_v on_o his_o interest_n by_o strike_v in_o one_o place_n and_o guard_v in_o another_o but_o very_o private_o one_o reason_n that_o spur_v on_o the_o french_a cardinal_n to_o mend_v their_o pace_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a have_v they_o be_v inform_v the_o marquis_n di_fw-it san_fw-it romano_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n make_v who_o have_v news_n of_o the_o ill_a condition_n his_o holiness_n be_v in_o make_v all_o have_v imaginable_a of_o which_o the_o french_a on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v jealous_a as_o doubt_v the_o arrival_n of_o so_o fresh_a a_o minister_n may_v render_v the_o spanish_a faction_n too_o potent_a they_o begin_v likewise_o to_o put_v on_o that_o they_o may_v be_v there_o time_n enough_o to_o frustrate_v his_o design_n his_o excellence_n the_o marquis_n enter_v into_o rome_n the_o 25_o of_o april_n attend_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o coach_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n cardinal_n chigi_n to_o who_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n have_v promise_v the_o protection_n of_o spain_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v only_o a_o subtlety_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o concur_v with_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n depend_v cordial_o upon_o the_o catholic_n crown_n the_o same_o night_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n his_o excellency_n go_v immediate_o to_o cardinal_n chigi_n and_o cardinal_n sforza_n in_o which_o audience_n though_o it_o be_v but_o short_a they_o desire_v many_o thing_n shall_v be_v agree_v of_o relate_v to_o the_o new_a pope_n the_o ambassador_n continue_v his_o visit_n every_o day_n without_o intermission_n though_o it_o rain_v very_o much_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v what_o noble_a treat_v the_o papable_a cardinal_n give_v but_o above_o all_o farnese_n who_o be_v embark_v in_o the_o business_n more_o than_o all_o of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v on_o by_o the_o throat_n the_o french_a carry_v their_o affair_n very_o cunning_o pry_v into_o the_o action_n of_o the_o spaniard_n perpetual_o and_o these_o be_v not_o much_o behind_o in_o discover_v the_o design_n of_o the_o french_a who_o party_n they_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v very_o strong_a there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n oblige_v to_o follow_v it_o for_o love_n and_o other_o for_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o more_o potent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n there_o have_v none_o declare_v open_o for_o the_o same_o but_o langravio_n sforza_n and_o raggi_n of_o who_o also_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o injury_n he_o receive_v daily_o from_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o great_a of_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o forbear_v endeavour_v to_o conciliate_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o they_o both_o though_o not_o to_o vilify_v their_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n whether_o real_a or_o pretend_v they_o do_v visible_o desire_n se_fw-la longius_fw-la ire_n a_o thing_n which_o seem_v natural_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o age_n about_o this_o time_n cardinal_n grimaldi_n arrive_v in_o rome_n and_o send_v away_o immediate_o to_o cardinal_n barbarino_n dean_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n to_o let_v he_o know_v he_o will_v come_v and_o visit_v he_o but_o he_o suspend_v his_o answer_n till_o his_o coach_n be_v get_v ready_a will_v needs_o prevent_v his_o eminence_n which_o have_v he_o not_o pretend_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v with_o who_o he_o hold_v long_o discourse_v about_o the_o emergent_a affair_n and_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o dean_n example_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o particular_o those_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o papacy_n be_v none_o of_o the_o last_o indeed_o when_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n arrive_v the_o spanish_a faction_n seem_v for_o some_o day_n to_o be_v make_v strong_a and_o the_o french_a weaken_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o soon_o as_o grimaldi_n be_v arrive_v the_o spaniard_n grow_v weak_a and_o the_o french_a faction_n strong_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v what_o passage_n what_o message_n what_o visit_n be_v make_v by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n in_o order_n to_o the_o acquisition_n of_o the_o papacy_n whilst_o the_o pope_n be_v alive_a the_o spanish_a ambassador_n have_v his_o spy_n in_o all_o place_n to_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o adversary_n he_o fail_v not_o with_o his_o promise_n to_o allure_v all_o people_n to_o his_o party_n particular_o heâ—_n offer_v very_o large_o to_o cardinal_n caraffa_n a_o neopolitan_a and_o by_o consequence_n a_o subject_n of_o spain_n but_o as_o the_o spaniard_n be_v jealous_a of_o he_o so_o he_o be_v diffident_a of_o their_o promise_n and_o resolve_v to_o stand_v neuter_n the_o cardinal_n chigi_n though_o oblige_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o manage_v the_o new_a election_n with_o great_a order_n and_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a over_o his_o own_o creature_n as_o be_v fearful_a they_o may_v be_v debauch_v away_o either_o to_o the_o french_a faction_n or_o the_o spanish_a for_o which_o reason_n he_o give_v the_o care_n of_o that_o to_o caraffa_n who_o he_o ordain_v his_o director_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n and_o be_v not_o ill_o serve_v by_o he_o cardinal_n chigi_n write_v a_o very_a courteous_a letter_n to_o cardinal_n gabriele_n in_o ascoli_n a_o creature_n of_o vrban_n the_o eight_o which_o say_v letter_n give_v great_a occasion_n of_o jealousy_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pretender_n but_o most_o of_o all_o to_o his_o own_o creature_n in_o so_o much_o that_o several_a well_o affect_v to_o the_o pretendant_o do_v very_o much_o lament_v it_o however_o chigi_n by_o the_o council_n of_o caraffa_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n and_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o suspicion_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v blame_v in_o chigi_n be_v for_o have_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n alienate_v cardinal_n nini_z which_o be_v attribute_v to_o several_a cause_n
profligate_a and_o confound_v those_o heresy_n that_o be_v overrun_v the_o church_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o gratitude_n oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o grandeur_n from_o the_o munificence_n of_o that_o emperor_n and_o indeed_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n daily_o to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n oâ—_n respect_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o emperor_n that_o give_v they_o their_o grandeur_n and_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o venetian_n that_o with_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o expense_n have_v preserve_v it_o and_o indeed_o be_v the_o pope_n obligation_n to_o both_o of_o they_o compare_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n they_o will_v appear_v great_a to_o that_o republic_n because_o though_o charles_n indeed_o give_v they_o their_o grandeur_n and_o wealth_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v enjoy_v either_o without_o their_o liberty_n which_o liberty_n they_o owe_v only_o to_o that_o commonwealth_n all_o christendom_n be_v in_o tear_n at_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o who_o have_v lose_v as_o he_o think_v whatever_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o that_o emperor_n nor_o be_v it_o without_o reason_n he_o be_v lament_v for_o within_o few_o year_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n find_v no_o impediment_n and_o the_o christian_n grow_v curious_a of_o novelty_n there_o begin_v new_a heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o spread_v more_o fierce_a and_o dangerous_a than_o before_o even_o the_o pope_n differ_v and_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o papacy_n insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n be_v constrain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v counsel_n constant_o open_a leo_n the_o nine_o have_v call_v four_o one_o in_o rome_n call_v the_o lateran_n council_n the_o council_n of_o pavia_n in_o lombardy_n of_o rheims_n in_o france_n and_o of_o munster_n in_o germany_n in_o antioch_n where_o by_o the_o pain_n and_o vigilance_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o where_o he_o be_v bishop_n for_o ten_o year_n together_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o and_o flourish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o become_v emulate_v by_o their_o neighbour_n yet_o after_o the_o year_n 400._o christianity_n begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o wander_v by_o degree_n so_o as_o where_o before_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v a_o infidel_n it_o be_v then_o much_o more_o difficult_a to_o meet_v a_o christian_n to_o so_o small_a a_o number_n be_v they_o reduce_v and_o in_o this_o condition_n do_v they_o stand_v till_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o west_n put_v the_o eastern_a saracen_n to_o flight_n and_o restore_v antioch_n to_o her_o primitive_a liberty_n and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o command_n of_o godfrey_n of_o bollen_a who_o refuse_v to_o be_v crown_v king_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n in_o the_o year_n 1098._o great_a be_v the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o as_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o and_o more_o proper_o express_v in_o my_o three_o book_n and_o all_o of_o they_o reconcile_v either_o by_o counsel_n or_o congregation_n only_o that_o which_o give_v he_o the_o great_a trouble_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o pavia_n congregat_v by_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o the_o zeal_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o venetian_a that_o be_v dissolve_v and_o alexander_n restore_v to_o the_o chair_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v lose_v his_o army_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o venetian_a to_o come_v in_o person_n to_o venice_n to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n so_o as_o god_n know_v what_o condition_n the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v in_o have_v not_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o venetian_a interpose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o history_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o best_a memory_n that_o be_v to_o retain_v they_o shall_v i_o enumerate_v every_o particular_a schism_n and_o heresy_n every_o dispute_n every_o persecution_n every_o piece_n of_o cruelty_n and_o every_o mutation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o remedy_n that_o be_v so_o seasonable_o and_o so_o miraculous_o apply_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o her_o affliction_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v only_o a_o renovation_n and_o revivement_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o ancient_a sorrow_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o as_o the_o relation_n and_o repetition_n of_o their_o suffering_n will_v enforce_v tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o a_o christian_n so_o be_o i_o satisfy_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o remedy_n and_o deliverance_n send_v down_o to_o they_o from_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o corroboration_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o which_o reason_n i_o have_v in_o my_o three_o book_n in_o large_v upon_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o to_o commemorate_v the_o unhappy_a and_o scandalous_a schism_n wherewith_o several_a anti-popes_n have_v infest_a it_o as_o to_o evince_v and_o make_v the_o divine_a providence_n more_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o devout_a the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o the_o small_a as_o those_o of_o great_a dignity_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o endure_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o burden_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o grandeur_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o discover_v the_o trouble_n they_o pretend_v to_o lie_v under_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o faithful_a do_v suffer_v most_o common_o by_o the_o churchman_n it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o clergy_n that_o enjoy_v and_o the_o laity_n that_o suffer_v and_o indeed_o one_o of_o their_o great_a trouble_n be_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o endure_v silent_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n which_o they_o commit_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n and_o security_n as_o if_o honesty_n and_o justice_n and_o christianity_n be_v intend_v for_o other_o people_n and_o not_o for_o they_o according_a to_o my_o natural_a inclination_n i_o have_v the_o curiosity_n a_o while_n ago_o to_o read_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o i_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n arise_v either_o from_o some_o profound_a and_o undeterminable_a dispute_n betwixt_o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n or_o from_o the_o envy_n that_o be_v too_o frequent_a among_o they_o or_o from_o the_o scandalousness_n of_o their_o life_n or_o from_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o kindred_n or_o from_o some_o blind_a passion_n that_o precipitate_v the_o people_n in_o general_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o particular_a and_o reign_v most_o especial_o in_o such_o person_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o divine_a office_n not_o that_o the_o priesthood_n communicate_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n profane_v the_o priesthood_n live_v as_o he_o be_v under_o no_o such_o charge_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n and_o original_a of_o schism_n it_o behoove_v every_o good_a christian_a to_o apply_v what_o remedy_n he_o be_v able_a not_o of_o council_n and_o admonition_n only_o because_o so_o obstinate_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n they_o will_v soon_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o wicked_a opinion_n than_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o best_a advice_n in_o the_o world_n but_o with_o arm_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o struggle_v and_o contend_v in_o preservation_n of_o the_o just_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v so_o frequent_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n to_o prevent_v confusion_n in_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v well_o instruct_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v some_o description_n by_o the_o bye_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v not_o two_o month_n since_o that_o a_o certain_a franciscan_a preacher_n a_o missionary_n against_o heretic_n be_v ask_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v can_v not_o make_v he_o a_o answer_n schism_n it_o original_o a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v in_o our_o tongue_n a_o cut_a separation_n or_o division_n and_o indeed_o though_o there_o appear_v some_o little_a difference_n betwixt_o heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o both_o of_o they_o import_v such_o a_o division_n as_o tare_n and_o distract_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v former_o unite_v with_o so_o much_o order_n and_o decorum_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v
on_o foot_n be_v contrive_v which_o way_n to_o give_v ease_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o order_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o christendom_n john_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o a_o general_n council_n to_o extinguish_v the_o say_v schism_n he_o send_v two_o cardinal_n immediate_o into_o germany_n to_o negotiate_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n and_o of_o france_n about_o election_n of_o a_o place_n proper_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o council_n by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n constance_n be_v pitch_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o convenient_a city_n of_o all_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v they_o meet_v and_o john_n among_o the_o rest_n though_o he_o have_v be_v dissuade_v by_o the_o sober_a of_o his_o friend_n presage_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o of_o go_v a_o pope_n and_o return_v a_o private_a person_n as_o it_o happen_v for_o all_o this_o john_n will_v go_v and_o he_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o certain_a person_n excellent_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v the_o german_n for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o variety_n of_o dispute_n and_o a_o thousand_o ambiguity_n and_o doubt_n to_o resolve_v upon_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v resolve_v on_o but_o sigismond_n arrive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o free_a liberty_n be_v give_v of_o discover_v other_o people_n defect_n there_o be_v several_a great_a delinquency_n object_v against_o john_n who_o be_v conscious_a of_o their_o truth_n and_o fear_v corporal_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o papacy_n he_o flee_v out_o of_o constance_n in_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o footman_n and_o retire_v to_o shaffusen_v a_o city_n belong_v to_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n whither_o several_a cardinal_n of_o his_o creation_n flee_v also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n john_n be_v recite_v he_o flee_v again_o from_o shaffusen_n to_o fribourg_n design_v to_o throw_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n but_o he_o be_v take_v and_o by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n imprison_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o st._n mark_n near_z constance_z in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la the_o council_n not_o suspect_v john_n escape_n choose_v certain_a grave_n and_o learned_a judge_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o form_v diligent_a process_n upon_o the_o action_n and_o life_n of_o john_n and_o to_o report_v his_o misdemeanour_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v above_o forty_o article_n prove_v against_o he_o some_o of_o they_o so_o small_a they_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v but_o other_o there_o be_v will_v have_v begâ—t_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v pass_v unpunished_a and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n a_o sodomite_n a_o murderer_n a_o simoniac_a a_o perjure_a person_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o gamester_n a_o adulterer_n a_o fornicater_v a_o poisoner_n a_o usurer_n a_o profaner_n and_o so_o forth_o upon_o these_o consideration_n all_o the_o father_n concur_v in_o the_o sentence_n john_n be_v legal_o depose_v and_o the_o sentence_n send_v to_o he_o to_o subscribe_v which_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o willing_o do_v that_o be_v do_v he_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o ludovico_n bavaro_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o gregory_n the_o 12_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o safe_a custody_n till_o the_o council_n shall_v determine_v otherwise_o of_o he_o three_o year_n he_o continue_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o haldelberg_n under_o no_o few_o affliction_n the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v any_o italian_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o soldier_n that_o guard_v he_o be_v all_o german_n they_o understand_v not_o one_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v on_o either_o side_n so_o as_o their_o discourse_n be_v only_o by_o sign_n what_o manner_n of_o life_n this_o pope_n have_v lead_v may_v be_v argue_v from_o his_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v by_o those_o only_a who_o have_v be_v former_o of_o his_o parry_n and_o have_v create_v he_o pope_n for_o those_o who_o be_v of_o gregory_n and_o benedict_v faction_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o council_n and_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o way_n in_o this_o council_n a_o decree_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o father_n which_o preside_v declare_v that_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v be_v unquestionable_o above_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v needs_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o gregory_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v there_o himself_o be_v so_o persuade_v by_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v charles_n malatesta_n a_o very_a worthy_a person_n in_o his_o name_n who_o see_v all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n resolve_v upon_o their_o sentence_n that_o gregory_n shall_v renounce_v get_v up_o public_o upon_o the_o seat_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o gregory_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a himself_o have_v read_v the_o power_n he_o have_v from_o gregory_n to_o renounce_v he_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n in_o his_o name_n and_o declare_v he_o but_o a_o private_a person_n for_o this_o prompt_a and_o liberal_a resignation_n gregory_n be_v immediate_o declare_v legat_n della_fw-it marca_n and_o go_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o he_o live_v not_o long_o in_o his_o office_n die_v at_o ricanati_n of_o pure_a discontent_n because_o malatesta_n have_v make_v his_o renuntiation_n so_o soon_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o have_v delay_v his_o renuntiation_n for_o a_o while_n he_o may_v have_v find_v out_o some_o expedient_a to_o have_v keep_v the_o sacred_a mantle_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o die_v therefore_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o martin_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ricanati_n and_o thus_o two_o pope_n john_n and_o gregory_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o remain_v a_o three_o still_o which_o be_v pieter_n del_fw-it lnna_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o who_o make_v more_o difficulty_n of_o renounce_v the_o popedom_n than_o the_o other_o two_o and_o because_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o renuntiation_n to_o make_v he_o do_v it_o by_o force_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n with_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o council_n go_v in_o person_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o england_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o safety_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o ease_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o force_v benedict_n to_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n as_o the_o other_o two_o have_v do_v sigismond_n have_v receive_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o these_o two_o prince_n he_o go_v to_o narbon_n discourse_v personal_o with_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o arragon_n who_o subject_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o pay_v obedience_n to_o benedict_n among_o the_o rest_n one_o of_o their_o resolution_n be_v that_o benedict_n shall_v be_v persuade_v with_o efficacious_a argument_n not_o to_o remain_v so_o untractable_a in_o resolve_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o other_o two_o have_v do_v and_o if_o notwithstanding_o force_n of_o argument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o pertinacity_n that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o king_n shall_v force_v his_o subject_n to_o desert_n the_o say_a benedict_n and_o follow_v who_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n shall_v ordain_v and_o according_o he_o send_v a_o most_o eloquent_a ambassador_n to_o he_o but_o benedict_n who_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o strong_a place_n and_o the_o people_n affectionate_a to_o he_o suffer_v himself_o neither_o to_o be_v overcome_v nor_o move_v by_o their_o persuasion_n allege_v still_o for_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o constance_n be_v not_o a_o place_n convenient_a for_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n see_v that_o john_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v from_o the_o papacy_n by_o those_o very_a person_n who_o have_v be_v former_o his_o friend_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n the_o prince_n of_o spain_n observe_v the_o pertinacity_n of_o benedict_n concur_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o five_o several_a nation_n viz._n italy_n germany_n france_n spain_n and_o england_n all_o that_o these_o nation_n have_v then_o do_v be_v approve_v and_o be_v publish_v by_o a_o trumpet_n or_o a_o public_a notary_n as_o soon_o as_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n all_o be_v confirm_v and_o benedict_v cause_n have_v be_v discuss_v in_o this_o order_n and_o method_n for_o several_a day_n at_o last_o he_o be_v
depose_v and_o declare_v void_a of_o the_o papacy_n no_o reckon_a being_n make_v of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v absent_a and_o continue_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o comte_n d'armignac_n do_v about_o this_o time_n john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o pragne_n his_o disciple_n be_v burn_v and_o declare_v heretic_n because_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v poor_a as_o he_o be_v see_v that_o from_o affluence_n and_o superfluity_n of_o riches_n spring_v nothing_o but_o scandal_n to_o the_o people_n if_o this_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n i_o will_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n for_o i_o have_v always_o believe_v and_o always_o shall_v that_o the_o opulence_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v ratify_v in_o the_o council_n the_o father_n begin_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o there_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o certain_a law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o their_o reformation_n but_o the_o great_a part_n hold_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o meddle_v with_o that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_n whereupon_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o to_o give_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o great_a authority_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o election_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o least_o scruple_n or_o jealousy_n they_o conclude_v to_o choose_v six_o person_n of_o each_o nation_n to_o go_v into_o the_o conclave_n and_o give_v their_o vote_n with_o the_o cardinal_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o november_n 1417._o thirty_o two_o cardinal_n enter_v the_o conclave_n with_o thirty_o other_o for_o the_o several_a nation_n which_o be_v six_o apiece_o and_o the_o church_n have_v be_v four_o year_n with_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o never_o a_o true_a one_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o people_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o the_o same_o month_n which_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o saint_n martin_n about_o three_o in_o the_o morning_n cardinal_n di_fw-mi san_n gregorio_n call_v oddo_n colonna_n before_o be_v create_v pope_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o every_o body_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n transport_v 〈…〉_z e_o tiding_n without_o consideration_n of_o his_o dignity_n go_v immediate_o into_o the_o con_n 〈…〉_z d_o have_v give_v thanks_o to_o the_o elector_n who_o in_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n â—â—â—_o make_v so_o good_a a_o election_n he_o throw_v himself_o at_o his_o holiness_n foot_n and_o kiss_v they_o the_o pope_n embrace_v he_o and_o seem_v to_o treat_v he_o as_o his_o brother_n he_o give_v he_o thanks_o 〈…〉_z i_o will_v that_o he_o by_o his_o industry_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o church_n after_o so_o many_o â—_z and_o wreck_n be_v bring_v safe_a home_n into_o her_o harbour_n of_o repose_n martin_n will_v 〈…〉_z d_n be_v 〈…〉_z by_o that_o name_n because_o his_o election_n happen_v upon_o that_o saint_n day_n and_o 〈…〉_z express_v himself_o another_o martin_n in_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n give_v place_n neither_o to_o rest_v nor_o to_o sleep_v but_o devote_v to_o his_o business_n whole_o â—e_v hear_v he_o approve_v he_o persuade_v he_o dissuade_v he_o encourage_v and_o deter_v such_o as_o have_v business_n with_o the_o apostolical_a see_v according_a as_o he_o be_v convince_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o agent_n be_v honest_a or_o dishonest_a many_o time_n turn_v himself_o to_o such_o as_o have_v government_n in_o their_o hand_n he_o cry_v diligite_fw-la justitiam_fw-la qui_fw-la judicatis_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n have_v great_a need_n of_o so_o skilful_a a_o pilot_n who_o with_o the_o rudder_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v conduct_v the_o ship_n of_o saint_n peter_n toss_v and_o tumultuate_a in_o so_o many_o sea_n of_o schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o he_o do_v it_o with_o that_o zeal_n and_o affection_n which_o so_o eminent_a a_o dignity_n require_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a affliction_n to_o the_o new_a pope_n be_v to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o head_n of_o the_o schismatical_a hydra_n remain_v which_o be_v benedict_n di_fw-it luna_n who_o with_o certain_a cardinal_n and_o prelate_n have_v shut_v up_o himself_o in_o paniscola_n as_o in_o a_o rock_n of_o schism_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o there_o be_v several_a of_o the_o people_n of_o arragon_n who_o continue_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o shall_v incline_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n and_o acknowledge_v martin_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pursue_v their_o opinion_n of_o benedict_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n therefore_o the_o new_a pope_n send_v a_o legate_n to_o arragon_n which_o be_v the_o cardinal_n di_fw-mi fiorenza_n a_o german_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n he_o shall_v in_o due_a form_n admonish_v pietro_n di_fw-it luna_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o papacy_n and_o not_o run_v himself_o into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o so_o many_o christian_a prince_n the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v with_o peter_n understand_v the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n and_o see_v their_o destruction_n at_o hand_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o pertinacity_n they_o go_v all_o together_o to_o supplicate_v peter_n that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n see_v that_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n gregory_n and_o john_n be_v already_o content_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o pretension_n peter_n reply_v with_o his_o usual_a cunning_n with_o which_o he_o be_v abundant_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o do_v it_o then_o but_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o martin_n if_o that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o manner_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o of_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o thought_n to_o he_o and_o not_o trouble_v themselves_o at_o all_o these_o cardinal_n that_o be_v speak_v with_o luna_n be_v four_o two_o of_o which_o observe_v his_o resolution_n to_o continue_v the_o schism_n still_o long_o leave_v he_o and_o come_v in_o to_o martin_n the_o other_o two_o follow_v the_o perverseness_n of_o peter_n but_o in_o short_a all_o spain_n submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o martin_n by_o who_o example_n the_o scot_n and_o armignack_n be_v induce_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n except_o only_a paniscola_n which_o remain_v divide_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o make_v quiet_a and_o serene_a by_o the_o diligence_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o ecclesiastic_a and_o particular_o by_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o take_v no_o small_a pain_n in_o the_o business_n they_o begin_v to_o canvas_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o licentious_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o secular_o both_o and_o to_o propose_v certain_a way_n of_o reform_v they_o but_o because_o the_o council_n have_v be_v already_o of_o above_o four_o year_n duration_n martin_n observe_v they_o all_o to_o be_v tire_v and_o the_o prelate_n to_o have_v suffer_v a_o thousand_o inconvenience_n he_o be_v content_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n to_o put_v it_o off_o till_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n in_o which_o they_o may_v discourse_v of_o the_o say_a reformation_n more_o full_o it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o say_v that_o every_o province_n have_v a_o peculiar_a inclination_n it_o be_v impossible_a easy_o to_o reconcile_v they_o beside_o martin_n know_v very_o well_o that_o that_o schism_n proceed_v from_o a_o small_a inconsiderable_a occasion_n and_o last_v with_o so_o much_o misery_n to_o christendom_n so_o long_o and_o understand_v moreover_o the_o news_n of_o the_o flight_n of_o john_n the_o 23._o he_o be_v jealous_a lest_o it_o shall_v give_v a_o foundation_n to_o another_o council_n and_o therefore_o publish_v this_o decree_n upon_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n viz._n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v determine_v they_o shall_v not_o hold_v another_o till_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n be_v run_v out_o upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v stay_v seven_o year_n more_o and_o after_o that_o ten_o more_o and_o so_o after_o every_o ten_o year_n they_o may_v be_v assemble_v in_o some_o convenient_a place_n to_o consider_v of_o thing_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o decree_n may_v be_v invigorate_v and_o